have_v do_v in_o my_o father_n name_n who_o i_o affirm_v to_o have_v send_v i_o through_o his_o power_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o have_v bear_v testimony_n that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o whatever_o i_o affirm_v of_o myself_o be_v true_a 26._o but_o you_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n as_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 26_o 27._o but_o all_o this_o work_v no_o belief_n in_o you_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n from_o the_o effect_n that_o you_o be_v not_o those_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n v_o 3_o 4._o see_v note_n on_o ch_z 6._o d._n and_o be_v know_v by_o he_o v_o 14._o see_v note_n a._n 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o i_o make_v that_o provision_n for_o they_o intimate_v v_o 10._o and_o my_o care_n over_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o that_o while_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o i_o no_o devourer_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o annoy_v they_o or_o pluck_v they_o from_o i_o 29._o my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n paraphrase_n 29._o certain_o my_o father_n be_v strong_a than_o any_o that_o can_v oppose_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o his_o special_a work_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o his_o fold_n all_o true_o pious_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o and_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o he_o be_v engage_v for_o it_o that_o none_o such_o shall_v by_o any_o violence_n be_v take_v from_o he_o deprive_v of_o that_o life_n which_o here_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o 30._o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o paraphrase_n 30._o and_o see_v my_o father_n and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o follow_v that_o i_o shall_v defend_v they_o also_o and_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n ver_fw-la 28._o 31._o then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o to_o stone_n he_o paraphrase_n 31._o upon_o this_o again_o the_o jew_n attempt_v to_o stone_n he_o 32._o jesus_n answer_v they_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o jesus_n say_v many_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n to_o you_o miraculous_a cure_n etc._n etc._n have_v i_o wrought_v as_o testimony_n of_o my_o mission_n from_o my_o father_n and_o never_o a_o destructive_a one_o none_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o for_o which_o of_o these_o my_o save_a miracle_n do_v you_o destroy_v i_o 33._o the_o jew_n answer_v he_o say_v for_o a_o good_a work_n we_o stone_n thou_o not_o but_o for_o blasphemy_n and_o because_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n paraphrase_n 33._o the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o of_o thy_o miracle_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v all_o such_o and_o act_n of_o mercy_n in_o thou_o for_o which_o we_o think_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o because_o thou_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o who_o be_v but_o a_o man_n make_v thyself_o god_n by_o that_o speech_n of_o thou_o ver_fw-la 30._o see_v rom._n 16._o 25._o where_o though_o thou_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n yet_o thou_o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o thou_o be_v one_o 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n paraphrase_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v these_o word_n in_o the_o psalmist_n you_o can_v but_o remember_v psal_n 82._o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o that_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n with_o you_o 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o note_n b_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v come_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v paraphrase_n 35._o if_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o by_o god_n that_o be_v ruler_n or_o judge_n ordinary_o so_o call_v who_o receive_v their_o commission_n from_o man_n not_o from_o god_n immediate_o only_a person_n to_o who_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n be_v entrust_v among_o man_n be_v by_o god_n himself_o call_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v true_a 36._o say_v you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 36._o be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o you_o to_o affirm_v of_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n have_v first_o consecrate_v then_o send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n testify_v his_o mission_n to_o so_o eminent_a and_o with_o so_o peculiar_a a_o office_n that_o of_o the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n for_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 37._o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 37._o if_o i_o perform_v not_o those_o work_n among_o you_o which_o may_v testify_v i_o to_o come_v from_o god_n you_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n doubt_n of_o i_o 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o paraphrase_n 38._o but_o if_o i_o do_v then_o though_o you_o believe_v nothing_o that_o i_o say_v yet_o your_o faith_n be_v due_a to_o those_o work_n of_o god_n my_o father_n wrought_v by_o i_o by_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o father_n act_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o whole_o by_o his_o power_n and_o so_o that_o he_o and_o i_o be_v one_o which_o be_v the_o speech_n you_o charge_v as_o blasphemous_a in_o i_o 39_o therefore_o they_o seek_v again_o to_o take_v he_o but_o he_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n paraphrase_n 39_o on_o this_o speech_n again_o they_o attempt_v to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o not_o now_o to_o stone_n he_o present_o by_o the_o law_n of_o zelots_n as_o a_o blasphemer_n as_o v_o 31._o but_o to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrim_n and_o charge_v some_o other_o crime_n against_o he_o but_o he_o go_v out_o and_o escape_v their_o violence_n at_o that_o time_n also_o 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordan_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abode_n 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o paraphrase_n 42._o and_o in_o that_o place_n be_v the_o place_n where_o john_n have_v baptize_v and_o testify_v of_o christ_n they_o that_o have_v hear_v john_n compare_v what_o they_o remember_v from_o he_o with_o what_o they_o have_v by_o experience_n see_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v incline_v many_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o annotation_n on_o chap._n x._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o his_o own_o sheep_n what_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sheep_n here_o signify_v in_o this_o parable_n have_v be_v large_o set_v down_o note_v on_o c._n 6._o d._n viz._n the_o obedient_a servant_n of_o god_n consider_v before_o and_o without_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o who_o be_v so_o qualify_v be_v most_o ready_a to_o embrace_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o christian_a perfection_n when_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o these_o also_o be_v christ_n ready_a to_o receive_v or_o any_o that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o sin_n come_v with_o penitence_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v such_o and_o consequent_o when_o these_o come_v to_o christ_n they_o be_v style_v here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o look_v on_o by_o he_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v either_o peculiar_a sheep_n those_o that_o by_o god_n praevenient_a grace_n be_v thus_o fit_v beyond_o all_o other_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n or_o else_o as_o the_o 12_o verse_n import_v where_o the_o shepherd_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o hireling_n who_o own_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o his_o own_o sheep_n those_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a title_n beyond_o all_o other_o who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n as_o his_o possession_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 6._o d._n now_o of_o these_o thus_o own_a or_o acknowledge_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v
in_o this_o sacred_a use_n of_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o metonymy_n or_o figure_n very_o ordinary_a whereby_o the_o word_n that_o signify_v good_a news_n be_v set_v to_o denote_v the_o history_n of_o that_o good_a news_n the_o birth_n and_o life_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o all_o put_v together_o be_v that_o joyful_a good_a news_n or_o tiding_n as_o for_o our_o english_a word_n gospel_n which_o the_o saxon_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v compound_v of_o god_n and_o spell_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o saxon_n signify_v good_a as_o well_o a_o god_n &_o no_o difference_n be_v discernible_a in_o the_o write_n of_o those_o two_o word_n among_o they_o unless_o that_o when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n it_o have_v anâ—e_v after_o it_o so_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr veteri_fw-la testame_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aelc_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v all_o good_a and_o all_o good_a come_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o most_o nation_n the_o heathen_n call_v god_n optimus_fw-la the_o best_a and_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a notion_n tell_v the_o young_a man_n that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a save_v god_n only_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o spell_n it_o seem_v to_o signify_v word_n among_o the_o saxon_n as_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 28._o 37._o &_o psal_n 79._o 14._o signify_v a_o byword_n or_o proverb_n or_o as_o it_o be_v still_o use_v in_o the_o north_n by-spell_n so_o in_o the_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vet._n test_n among_o solomon_n write_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boc_fw-la one_o be_v proverb_n i._n e._n by-spell_n book_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by-spell_n of_o wisdom_n some_o remain_v of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n be_v still_o among_o we_o as_o when_o a_o charm_n carmen_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indifferent_o a_o verse_n or_o a_o word_n one_o or_o more_o line_n of_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o either_o speak_v or_o writteâ—_n and_o hang_v about_o one_o neck_n on_o design_n to_o drive_v away_o a_o disease_n according_a to_o the_o superstitious_a belief_n and_o practice_v of_o our_o ancestor_n be_v still_o among_o we_o call_v a_o spell_n from_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o poet_n sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la &_o voces_fw-la quibus_fw-la hunc_fw-la lenire_fw-la dolorem_fw-la possis_fw-la word_n signify_v charm_n and_o so_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o euphony_n gospel_n in_o wicleif_n translation_n and_o ever_o since_o note_v these_o good_a tiding_n deliver_v as_o first_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o after_o by_o the_o apostle_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n so_o here_o in_o write_v by_o way_n of_o history_n also_o and_o in_o brief_a signify_v that_o bless_a story_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n action_n precept_n and_o promise_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o all_o other_o story_n in_o the_o world_n we_o christian_n ought_v to_o look_v on_o with_o most_o joy_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o good_a word_n i._n e._n a._n gospel_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o story_n of_o christ_n which_o matthew_n one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n and_o apostle_n who_o have_v associate_v himself_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o disciple_n of_o he_o ever_o since_o he_o begin_v to_o reveal_v himself_o or_o to_o preach_v compile_v and_o set_v down_o this_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v write_v eight_o vear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n the_o holy_a gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n be_v set_v down_o by_o he_o for_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o hebrew_a and_o therefore_o as_o write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o proceed_v no_o far_o in_o the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o be_v from_o abraham_n and_o david_n now_o this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o he_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o christ_n so_o another_o ancient_a ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v set_v out_o at_o or_o deliver_v and_o send_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o though_o that_o which_o we_o now_o have_v be_v only_o in_o greek_a yet_o be_v translate_v into_o that_o language_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o some_o apostolical_a person_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o far_a use_n then_o only_o to_o those_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o it_o be_v first_o design_v and_o as_o such_o universal_o without_o all_o contradiction_n or_o question_n receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n it_o be_v with_o the_o same_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v first_o write_v in_o greek_a or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o hebrew_n still_o remain_v to_o we_o have_v say_v this_o of_o the_o first_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o way_n brief_o to_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o what_o be_v general_o observable_a of_o each_o of_o their_o write_n for_o the_o first_o it_o much_o tend_v to_o the_o advance_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o book_n to_o consider_v that_o two_o of_o they_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o be_v compile_v by_o two_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v perpetual_o present_a with_o he_o and_o see_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o particular_a word_n and_o action_n which_o they_o relate_v viz._n matthew_n and_o john_n and_o for_o the_o other_o two_o mark_v and_o luke_n though_o they_o be_v not_o such_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n immediate_o retain_v to_o christ_n and_o continual_o attend_v on_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v familiar_a and_o constant_a attendant_n the_o former_a of_o peter_n one_o of_o these_o apostle_n also_o who_o write_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o ancient_a ms._n ten_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o latter_a of_o paul_n who_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n miraculous_o from_o heaven_n be_v at_o that_o time_n by_o christ_n put_v into_o a_o course_n of_o come_v to_o a_o exact_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n and_o long_o after_o when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n say_v the_o ancient_n luke_n be_v by_o he_o instruct_v write_v this_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o say_v the_o ms._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o italic_a character_n or_o manner_n of_o write_v discernible_a in_o it_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o the_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n say_v of_o mark_n that_o peter_n do_v deliver_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dictare_fw-la this_o gospel_n to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v a_o ancient_a ms._n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o mark_n be_v dictate_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o verse_n ancient_o write_v on_o his_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mark_n be_v instruct_v by_o s._n peter_n preach_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o exinanition_n or_o descent_n of_o christ_n to_o our_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o be_v be_v twofold_a god-man_n by_o nature_n set_v this_o down_n according_o and_o now_o have_v the_o second_o place_n in_o the_o write_n of_o holy_a scripture_n i._n e._n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o this_o there_o be_v some_o character_n discernible_a in_o the_o writing_n itself_o as_o that_o set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o peter_n deny_v of_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o enumeration_n of_o circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n of_o the_o fault_n that_o matthew_n do_v when_o he_o come_v to_o mention_v his_o repentance_n and_o tear_n consequent_a to_o it_o he_o do_v it_o as_o become_v the_o true_a penitent_n more_o cold_o than_o matthew_n have_v do_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o weep_v whereas_o matthew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o weep_v bitter_o and_o for_o luke_n his_o profession_n be_v that_o he_o have_v make_v diligent_a enquiry_n c._n 1._o 3._o and_o receive_v his_o advertisement_n not_o only_o from_o s._n paul_n but_o also_o from_o those_o who_o be_v both_o eye-witness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officer_n instrument_n employ_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o particular_n of_o the_o story_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o creditable_a a_o witness_n as_o their_o authority_n from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o instruction_n
that_o be_v by_o impulsion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 3._o 3._o by_o revelation_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n and_o other_o the_o like_a vision_n which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o god_n make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o mystery_n in_o other_o place_n the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o great_a latitude_n for_o and_o exposition_n or_o interpritation_n of_o any_o sacred_a figure_n etc._n etc._n however_o come_v by_o though_o not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v of_o difficulty_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 14_o b._n and_o y_v more_o wide_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o for_o christ_n reveal_n himself_o in_o judgement_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o rescue_v the_o faithful_a but_o here_o it_o be_v according_a to_o strict_a idiom_n to_o more_o than_o vision_n or_o prophecy_n and_o so_o the_o title_n of_o enoch_n book_n citied_a judas_n 15._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o enoch_n but_o in_o s._n jude_n style_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n and_o if_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v peculiarly_a that_o which_o here_o and_o c._n 1._o 1._o belong_v to_o it_o m_o r_o brightman_n entitle_v his_o comment_n on_o this_o book_n apocalypsim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rlevelation_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v by_o dedicat_fw-la apply_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v who_o can_v but_o prophesy_v to_o his_o own_o performance_n in_o that_o comment_n add_v that_o god_n not_o only_o speak_v of_o old_a by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o daily_o now_o whensoever_o he_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o the_o fetch_v out_o any_o hide_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o that_o when_o god_n do_v thus_o communicate_v with_o any_o he_o understand_v a_o necessary_a impose_v on_o he_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o other_o and_o that_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o shâ—wn_v to_o he_o for_o his_o own_o private_a sake_n i_o can_v but_o affirm_v that_o be_v have_v gross_o mistake_v his_o business_n and_o endeavour_v to_o impose_v false_a prophecy_n upon_o his_o reader_n for_o though_o by_o the_o help_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v only_o by_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n instrumental_a to_o that_o end_n &_o subordinate_a to_o that_o grace_n such_o be_v compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o prophetic_a expression_n with_o the_o prophetic_a style_n and_o symbol_n with_o symbol_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o use_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o the_o expound_v or_o reveal_v some_o secret_a sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o without_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n will_v not_o be_v attainable_a yet_o may_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n if_o prophecy_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v profess_v thus_o to_o reveal_v the_o revelation_n by_o god_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o do_v not_o evidence_n his_o calling_n and_o mission_n prophetic_a especial_o if_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o revelation_n thing_n so_o distant_a from_o what_o there_o we_o read_v as_o be_v germany_n and_o france_n and_o britanny_n of_o this_o last_o century_n from_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicâ—a_n in_o asia_n then_o in_o be_v when_o s._n john_n by_o christ_n appointment_n write_v this_o prophecy_n to_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o false_a seer_n or_o false_a prophet_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o master_n brightman_n in_o express_a word_n say_v that_o he_o 〈…〉_z have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apocaelyesp_n that_o a_o most_o heavy_a trial_n be_v now_o sudden_o to_o invade_v the_o christian_a world_n as_o if_o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sudden_a near_o 1000_o year_n since_o be_v sufficient_o fulfil_v by_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n forty_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o church_n of_o britian_n germany_n and_o france_n be_v most_o favourable_o admonish_v of_o this_o tempest_n by_o epistle_n write_v to_o they_o by_o name_n that_o he_o by_o divine_a impulsion_n or_o direction_n or_o what_o else_o divinitus_fw-la can_v signify_v find_v these_o very_a epistle_n which_o signify_v this_o thing_n and_o from_o the_o inscription_n of_o they_o understand_v to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v and_o dare_v not_o but_o dispatch_v they_o to_o they_o leave_v either_o by_o intercept_n or_o conceal_v they_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o divine_a majest_o and_o that_o â—_o those_o epistle_n do_v not_o foretell_v this_o by_o any_o doubtful_a conjecture_n but_o teach_v in_o clear_a word_n what_o he_o thus_o think_v fit_a to_o affix_v on_o they_o the_o least_o that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o add_v to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thus_o book_n c._n 22._o 18._o the_o odtrude_a his_o own_o fancy_n for_o divine_a revelation_n and_o if_o the_o â—ad_a calamity_n which_o have_v befall_v this_o british_a church_n since_o the_o write_n of_o this_o new_a apocalypse_n of_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d a_o true_a prophet_n in_o his_o presage_v against_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n it_o will_v be_v as_o reasonable_a to_o ascribe_v divinity_n to_o the_o heathen_a augury_n and_o oracle_n also_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o event_n follow_v any_o one_o of_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o of_o any_o contingent_a future_a event_n there_o be_v only_o two_o thing_n possible_a either_o that_o it_o will_v or_o that_o it_o will_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o prescution_n and_o schism_n and_o commotion_n and_o sedition_n and_o change_n of_o government_n be_v so_o frequent_a that_o whatsoever_o church_n or_o kingdom_n have_v long_o withstand_v such_o onset_n may_v at_o last_o by_o some_o advantage_n industrious_o seek_v and_o malicious_o lay_v hold_v on_o not_o improbable_o sink_v and_o fall_v under_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v foretell_v in_o this_o kind_n with_o any_o common_a prudence_n will_v not_o be_v improbable_a to_o fall_v out_o in_o some_o part_n within_o forty_o of_o fifty_o space_n nay_o whatever_n it_o be_v some_o advantage_n it_o will_v have_v towards_o the_o completion_n by_o have_v be_v foretell_v as_o when_o by_o the_o fly_n of_o the_o bird_n so_o casual_a &_o unsignificant_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o the_o roman_a augur_n promise_v the_o soldier_n a_o victory_n on_o that_o side_n the_o courage_n thus_o infuse_v into_o they_o by_o believe_v that_o prediction_n do_v oft_o contribute_v very_o much_o to_o the_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o same_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v say_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o much_o more_o considerable_a be_v the_o influence_n and_o consequence_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o inculcate_v by_o the_o expositor_n of_o this_o book_n that_o the_o people_n be_v they_o that_o must_v pull_v dowm_fw-la antichrist_n whilst_o king_n espouse_v his_o cause_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o effectual_a and_o direct_a towards_o the_o raise_n and_o soment_v of_o commotion_n to_o which_o the_o prosperity_n of_o they_o be_v as_o probable_o consequent_a as_o victory_n to_o the_o number_n and_o courage_n of_o a_o army_n and_o so_o though_o the_o prescience_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o his_o decree_n and_o the_o prediction_n of_o true_a prophet_n which_o be_v but_o ray_n of_o that_o prescience_n have_v no_o proper_a immediate_a influence_n on_o the_o effect_n note_v of_o causality_n in_o they_o yet_o these_o vain_a delusion_n of_o those_o false_a prophet_n may_v have_v have_v much_o of_o improper_o so_o call_v yet_o real_a efficiency_n and_o if_o so_o design_v by_o they_o of_o guilt_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prove_v the_o wickedness_n and_o dangerousnesse_n of_o such_o design_n but_o give_v no_o authority_n to_o the_o interpretation_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o in_o general_a of_o master_n brightman_n apocalypse_n i_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o amiss_o to_o give_v the_o reader_n some_o view_n or_o taste_v of_o his_o way_n of_o interpret_n and_o the_o ground_n where_o with_o he_o content_v himself_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o mention_v his_o explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v it_o themselves_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o intelligible_a of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n as_o belong_v peculiarly_a and_o by_o name_n to_o the_o chief_a episopal_n see_v of_o asia_n sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n use_v in_o they_o more_o perspicuous_a than_o almost_o any_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n but_o
this_o apostate_n malice_n from_o disquiet_v the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o convince_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n rather_o than_o a_o objection_n against_o it_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o interpret_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o way_n which_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o millenaries_n i_o must_v expect_v this_o objection_n and_o suggestion_n of_o their_o against_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n be_v receive_v universal_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 2_o dly_a that_o it_o be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o justin_n martyr_n have_v affirm_v the_o former_a of_o all_o orthodox_n man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o irenaeus_n produce_v testimony_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o testimony_n of_o justin_n martyr_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o this_o matter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 307_o but_o i_o and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o and_o as_o many_o christian_n as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o thing_n from_o hence_o indeed_o it_o be_v right_o conclude_v that_o justin_n be_v himself_o of_o this_o opinion_n and_o some_o nay_o if_o we_o believe_v he_o many_o other_o with_o he_o but_o that_o either_o this_o be_v the_o uncontradict_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o age_n or_o that_o justin_n say_v it_o be_v so_o be_v false_o collect_v from_o hence_o for_o first_o they_o be_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o justin_n p._n 306._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v signify_v to_o you_o that_o many_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o those_o christian_n of_o pure_a and_o pious_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v against_o consent_n of_o all_o copy_n be_v turn_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o shall_v be_v leave_v out_o be_v a_o bold_a criticism_n and_o of_o very_o ill_a example_n to_o the_o evacuate_a the_o force_n of_o all_o testimony_n make_v man_n word_n mutable_a into_o the_o direct_a contradictory_n and_o beside_o will_v render_v it_o a_o very_a perplex_a period_n second_o it_o appear_v by_o trypho_n that_o he_o think_v justin_n have_v equivocate_v in_o tell_v he_o he_o believe_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o this_o opinion_n hereupon_o the_o say_v to_o justin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v i_o true_o whether_o you_o be_v sincere_o of_o that_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o justin_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o say_v it_o if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v it_o and_o thereupon_o repeat_v his_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o and_o many_o other_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n and_o promise_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o this_o disputation_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o add_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n and_o their_o doctrine_n but_o god_n which_o argue_v his_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o opinion_n be_v not_o uncontradict_v by_o man_n nor_o general_o consent_v to_o by_o christian_n three_o those_o word_n which_o seem_v most_o to_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o thing_n will_v not_o come_v home_o to_o the_o prove_v any_o more_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o some_o other_o in_o all_o thing_n consent_v with_o he_o for_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v affirm_v any_o that_o hold_v it_o not_o to_o be_v of_o right_a opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n four_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o that_o deny_v both_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o those_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nominal_a christian_n atheist_n impious_a heretical_a leader_n the_o second_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o resurrection_n and_o deny_v the_o millennium_n and_o those_o be_v contain_v under_o christian_n of_o pure_a and_o pious_a opinion_n the_o three_o that_o hold_v and_o maintain_v both_o as_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o and_o if_o there_o be_v or_o as_o many_o as_o be_v orthodox_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o for_o irenaeus_n it_o be_v true_a he_o set_v thou_fw-mi the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chiliast_n for_o a_o tradition_n but_o withal_o render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v so_o presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la johannem_fw-la viderunt_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la audisse_fw-la se_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la papias_n johannis_n auditor_n polycarpi_n contubernalis_fw-la vetus_fw-la home_n testata_fw-la reliquit_fw-la the_o elder_n that_o see_v john_n remember_v that_o they_o hear_v this_o of_o he_o and_o papias_n s._n john_n '_o s_o auditor_n that_o dwell_v with_o polycarp_n a_o ancient_a man_n leave_v these_o thing_n testify_v by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n amount_v but_o to_o little_o more_o than_o the_o assertion_n of_o papias_n who_o have_v not_o be_v a_o person_n of_o any_o reverend_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n irenaeus_n take_v up_o another_o opinion_n and_o mention_n it_o as_o a_o tradition_n too_o which_o be_v sure_a far_o enough_o from_o be_v tradition_n or_o true_a that_o christ_n live_v till_o betwixt_o 40_o and_o 50_o year_n old_a for_o which_o he_o vouch_v scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o omnes_fw-la seniores_fw-la all_o the_o elder_n qui_fw-la in_o asi_n apud_fw-la johannem_fw-la discipulum_fw-la domini_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la that_o be_v in_o asia_n with_o john_n who_o say_v he_o witness_v that_o john_n deliver_v this_o to_o they_o and_o far_o that_o they_o that_o see_v the_o other_o apostle_n hear_v the_o same_o of_o they_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v build_v on_o such_o a_o authority_n may_v as_o competent_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n that_o live_v not_o much_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n john_n and_o oppose_v himself_o direct_o against_o it_o and_o though_o some_o other_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v yet_o be_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chilia_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n and_o some_o that_o time_n all_o account_v heretic_n that_o maintain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o gog_n and_o magog_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n must_v first_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n c._n 38._o 39_o where_o by_o both_o these_o together_o antiochus_n the_o great_a enemy_n and_o destroyer_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v signify_v as_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o syria_n and_o asia_n both_o see_v the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n on_o ezekiel_n answerable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o that_o gogâ—_n shall_v here_o signify_v the_o lydian_a asia_n or_o lydia_n and_o the_o neighbour_a region_n the_o prince_n whereof_o be_v call_v gygae_n which_o be_v light_o deduce_v from_o hence_o and_o so_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o sibyllin_n oracle_n lydia_n and_o pamphylia_n be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o gog._n and_o by_o this_o the_o ottoman_a family_n be_v fit_o describe_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o malice_n &_o mischief_n wrought_v on_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o make_v the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o and_o antiochus_n complete_a see_v c._n 14._o note_v c._n but_o because_o they_o first_o show_v themselves_o in_o lydia_n and_o so_o peculiar_o may_v be_v call_v gog._n by_o magog_n syria_n be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d or_o indeed_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n scythia_n as_o s._n jerome_n affirm_v from_o the_o jew_n on_o ezech._n and_o so_o say_v josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o magog_n be_v call_v by_o they_o scythian_n by_o these_o two_o together_o the_o ottoman_a family_n seem_v to_o be_v signal_o mean_v of_o which_o be_v mahomet_n the_o second_o who_o besiege_v and_o after_o fifty_o or_o as_o crantzius_n say_v sixty_o six_o day_n siege_n take_v constantinople_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n call_v from_o thence_o new_a rome_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a patriarchate_n there_o and_o convert_v their_o chief_n church_n templum_fw-la sophiae_fw-la the_o temple_n of_o wisdom_n into_o a_o temple_n for_o mahomedan_n worship_n and_o this_o as_o leunclavius_n annal_n as_o crantzius_n and_o other_o the_o most_o diligent_a chronologer_n set_v it_o down_o ann._n dom._n 1453._o a_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o build_n
english_a in_o the_o margin_n the_o reader_n be_v leave_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v that_o advantage_n of_o the_o change_n which_o he_o see_v cause_n for_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o other_o rendring_n 3._o three_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o difficulty_n in_o the_o phrase_n or_o sense_n which_o this_o divine_a writing_n be_v still_o capable_a of_o two_o way_n have_v be_v take_v which_o appear_v most_o profitable_a first_o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n and_o second_o of_o annotation_n the_o first_o in_o compliance_n with_o the_o want_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o most_o ignorant_a reader_n for_o who_o it_o appear_v expedient_a whensoever_o any_o part_n of_o the_o text_n seem_v capable_a of_o clear_a word_n than_o those_o wherein_o the_o translation_n have_v express_v they_o so_o often_o to_o affix_v to_o those_o obscure_a word_n a_o perspicuous_a paraphrase_n which_o be_v according_o do_v in_o the_o outer_a large_a margin_n of_o every_o verse_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o verse_n as_o be_v explain_v be_v include_v in_o one_o if_o it_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n or_o if_o not_o in_o two_o bracket_n after_o this_o manner_n so_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o bracket_n may_v coherent_o be_v read_v with_o the_o paraphrase_n of_o that_o which_o be_v include_v &_o the_o sense_n continue_v undisturbed_a by_o that_o mean_n this_o in_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o this_o book_n be_v contrive_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o convenient_a brevity_n &_o sometime_o be_v whole_o omit_v be_v yet_o supply_v by_o somenote_v of_o reference_n to_o any_o parallel_a place_n where_o it_o have_v be_v before_o explain_v but_o in_o the_o epistle_n where_o the_o apostle_n reason_v be_v close_o or_o the_o transition_n not_o very_o discernible_a &_o in_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o prophetic_a style_n require_v a_o great_a circuit_n of_o word_n to_o explicate_v they_o there_o the_o paraphrase_n be_v more_o enlarge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o length_n of_o that_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n or_o obscurity_n of_o the_o text_n without_o any_o far_a trouble_n to_o the_o reader_n beside_o this_o whensoever_o any_o appearance_n of_o difficulty_n still_o remain_v which_o have_v not_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o former_a method_n the_o only_a reserve_n have_v be_v by_o way_n of_o annotation_n affix_v in_o column_n at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o chapter_n and_o refer_v by_o some_o letter_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o text_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v and_o there_o answer_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n both_o in_o the_o text_n and_o margin_n these_o annotation_n be_v general_o design_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o use_n of_o those_o who_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o therefore_o the_o several_a word_n or_o phrase_n so_o explicate_v be_v in_o greek_a set_v down_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o the_o annotation_n and_o all_o of_o they_o collect_v into_o a_o index_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o english_a reader_n the_o like_a index_n of_o every_o word_n or_o phrase_n so_o explain_v be_v annex_v in_o that_o language_n also_o and_o by_o compare_v of_o those_o original_a language_n the_o hebrew_n word_n or_o phrase_n with_o the_o greek_a which_o be_v use_v to_o render_v they_o by_o consult_v the_o glossaries_n of_o the_o best_a grammarian_n hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n especial_o who_o have_v a_o peculiar_a title_n to_o this_o business_n of_o explain_v word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_n and_o roman_n and_o by_o add_v sometime_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o appear_v most_o useful_a and_o when_o my_o slender_a collection_n enable_v i_o to_o annex_v they_o and_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n which_o the_o reader_n will_v discern_v that_o especial_o of_o weigh_v the_o context_n and_o compare_v one_o scripture_n with_o another_o and_o by_o the_o bless_a assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o providence_n upon_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n have_v be_v make_v up_o and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o divine_a write_n in_o some_o measure_n explain_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o the_o matter_n seem_v capable_a of_o purposely_o abstain_v from_o all_o doctrinal_a conclusion_n and_o deduction_n and_o definition_n on_o one_o side_n and_o from_o all_o postillary_n observation_n and_o accommodation_n moral_a or_o mystical_a anagogy_n on_o the_o other_o side_n both_o because_o these_o latter_a be_v infinite_a and_o because_o every_o man_n be_v allow_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o sobriety_n thus_o to_o apply_v scripture_n for_o himself_o as_o his_o several_a taste_n and_o genius_n shall_v suggest_v to_o he_o and_o general_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o one_o primarie_n and_o literal_a sense_n of_o each_o place_n unless_o when_o there_o appear_v some_o uncertainty_n and_o just_a reason_n of_o doubt_v betwixt_o two_o or_o more_o sense_n which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v one_o thing_n only_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a to_o add_v here_o that_o the_o less_o curious_a reader_n which_o desire_v only_o to_o understand_v and_o comprehend_v the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o soul_n health_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o tire_v himself_o with_o the_o large_a trouble_n of_o the_o annotation_n which_o of_o necessity_n contain_v many_o thing_n above_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o more_o ignorant_a but_o for_o those_o who_o curiosity_n shall_v demand_v the_o reason_n of_o any_o less_o obvious_a interpretation_n or_o suggest_v to_o they_o a_o willingness_n of_o any_o far_a search_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o the_o annotation_n be_v read_v as_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v any_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v want_v in_o which_o particular_a i_o be_o not_o secure_a but_o that_o much_o more_o may_v be_v fit_o add_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n then_o to_o i_o seem_v necessary_a i_o shall_v desire_v that_o resort_n be_v make_v to_o the_o know_a commentator_n especial_o to_o the_o most_o excellent_a hugo_n grotius_n from_o who_o as_o oft_o as_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o add_v i_o purposely_o avoid_v to_o transcribe_v any_o thing_n it_o remain_v that_o as_o i_o be_o abundant_o convince_v of_o the_o defect_n and_o miscarriage_n of_o this_o work_n so_o i_o beseech_v and_o importune_v the_o charity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v great_a ability_n to_o contribute_v every_o one_o his_o talon_n towards_o the_o discovery_n of_o all_o the_o recess_n of_o this_o sacred_a writing_n that_o at_o length_n though_o not_o yet_o this_o repositorie_n and_o magazine_n of_o all_o save_a knowledge_n and_o divine_a observation_n be_v clear_o understand_v and_o rescue_v from_o the_o many_o unsound_a resolution_n and_o position_n which_o the_o gloss_n of_o man_n have_v obtrude_v on_o it_o the_o result_n may_v be_v the_o compose_n of_o all_o division_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o think_v and_o mind_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o oblige_a and_o engage_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o one_o necessary_a the_o performance_n of_o a_o early_a cheerful_a uniform_a sincere_a constant_a obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o propose_v to_o we_o the_o hope_n and_o intuition_n of_o which_o as_o it_o be_v the_o main_a design_n project_v in_o undertake_v of_o this_o work_n so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o reader_n only_o justifiable_a aim_n in_o peruse_v it_o and_o the_o only_a qualification_n which_o will_v render_v he_o capable_a of_o reap_v any_o fruit_n by_o the_o prayer_n and_o ministry_n of_o those_o which_o attend_v on_o this_o very_a thing_n among_o they_o of_o his_o servant_n h._n hammond_n a_o postscript_n concern_v new_a light_n or_o divine_a illumination_n §_o 1._o that_o which_o jo._n beverovicius_n a_o physician_n of_o dort_n think_v necessary_a to_o be_v state_v by_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o his_o age_n before_o he_o will_v hope_v his_o profession_n can_v find_v any_o considerable_a entertainment_n among_o man_n viz._n whether_o there_o be_v a_o fatal_a period_n of_o every_o man_n life_n beyond_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n either_o of_o art_n or_o sobriety_n or_o good_a managery_n to_o extend_v it_o and_o as_o little_a in_o the_o power_n of_o disease_n or_o intemperance_n or_o even_o the_o plague_n or_o sword_n to_o shorten_v it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o consideration_n to_o i_o in_o this_o work_n for_o as_o in_o the_o design_v of_o his_o time_n and_o study_v it_o be_v prudent_o foresee_v by_o he_o that_o one_o such_o
it_o be_v from_o heaven_n be_v as_o certain_a to_o discover_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n can_v lie_v whatsoever_o be_v teach_v by_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o particular_a parcel_n of_o scripture_n and_o yet_o vary_v from_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o must_v consequent_o to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v it_o take_v out_o so_o much_o of_o god_n word_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n as_o that_o parcel_n do_v true_o contain_v and_o add_v as_o much_o to_o it_o also_o as_o that_o false_a interpretation_n amount_v to_o which_o be_v as_o often_o iterable_a as_o there_o be_v place_n of_o scripture_n explicable_a or_o mistakable_a by_o the_o enthusiast_n these_o subtraction_n and_o addition_n may_v also_o be_v infinite_a and_o as_o many_o different_a new_a canon_n of_o scripture_n every_o year_n make_v as_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v assume_v pretender_n to_o interpretation_n and_o those_o be_v infinite_a also_o and_o this_o be_v one_o competent_a danger_n §_o 33._o a_o second_o danger_n be_v that_o by_o the_o possess_n of_o man_n mind_n with_o this_o opinion_n of_o new_a light_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n within_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n be_v supersede_v and_o evacuate_v this_o we_o see_v already_o to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o pretention_n in_o many_o who_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o letter_n and_o the_o voice_n within_o they_o the_o spirit_n apply_v to_o these_o two_o that_o place_n of_o 2_o cor_n 3._o 6._o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n the_o conclusion_n from_o whence_o be_v natural_o and_o inevitable_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o enthusiast_n fancy_n be_v pernicious_a and_o mortiferous_a and_o no_o antidote_n sufficient_a against_o it_o but_o the_o follow_v the_o dictate_v be_v they_o never_o so_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a as_o when_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n write_v word_n it_o must_v be_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o then_o as_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a deduction_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o not_o in_o god_n eye_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o this_o theocraty_n god_n govern_v man_n life_n by_o the_o write_a word_n be_v cast_v off_o all_o villainy_n and_o abomination_n shall_v straight_o possess_v those_o heart_n which_o have_v betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o riotous_a liberty_n and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o affirm_v of_o the_o gnostic_n by_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n judas_n as_o the_o general_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o scoff_v and_o deride_v the_o reveal_v promise_n of_o god_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n every_o man_n follow_v his_o own_o inordinate_a appetite_n and_o these_o very_a man_n when_o they_o do_v all_o this_o call_v themselves_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o know_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v the_o interpret_n the_o mystery_n in_o the_o scripture_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n miscall_v the_o spirit_n direct_o the_o new_a light_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o consequent_a whereof_o it_o be_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o persecute_v they_o §_o 34._o a_o three_o danger_n most_o immediate_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretention_n be_v the_o make_v god_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o must_v be_v if_o he_o be_v think_v to_o own_o all_o the_o gleam_n of_o new_a light_n that_o shine_v in_o their_o several_a heart_n that_o pretend_v to_o it_o for_o these_o be_v most_o frequent_o different_a and_o often_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n and_o contrariety_n of_o practice_n which_o this_o one_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o monster_n have_v bring_v forth_o all_o equal_o pretend_v to_o the_o wisdom_n that_o come_v from_o above_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o several_a man_n but_o in_o the_o same_o man_n at_o several_a time_n see_v and_o unseeing_a the_o same_o thing_n which_o how_o injurious_a it_o be_v to_o god_n who_o can_v no_o more_o change_n than_o lie_v need_v not_o be_v here_o manifest_v §_o 35._o a_o four_o danger_n be_v confusion_n among_o man_n continual_a disturbance_n of_o kingdom_n or_o state_n the_o governor_n whereof_o have_v no_o other_o authority_n then_o what_o be_v found_v on_o or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n it_o will_v still_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o each_o pretender_n to_o deliver_v oracle_n out_o of_o his_o own_o breast_n as_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o god_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o safety_n and_o interest_n of_o that_o government_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n any_o where_o establish_v and_o so_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n must_v be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a as_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n as_o ambulatory_a as_o testament_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v every_o illuminate_v breast_n pretend_v to_o come_v like_a moses_n from_o god_n in_o sinai_n with_o new_a table_n of_o divine_a commandment_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v supersede_n the_o old_a be_v they_o never_o so_o firm_o establish_v §_o 36._o the_o sum_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v that_o it_o be_v evident_o consequent_a to_o this_o pretention_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o vile_a or_o monstrous_a earthy_a sensual_a devilish_a but_o may_v pass_v for_o divine_o inspire_v by_o these_o mean_n and_o if_o it_o be_v regular_a to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n who_o we_o own_o as_o such_o it_o may_v by_o immediate_a consequence_n bring_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n the_o same_o worship_n of_o devil_n which_o have_v long_a possession_n of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n those_o be_v by_o the_o worshipper_n believe_v and_o adore_v as_o the_o true_a god_n because_o they_o give_v response_n out_o of_o the_o cave_n deliver_v oracle_n etc._n etc._n unto_o they_o §_o 37._o how_o far_o the_o sober_a attempt_n and_o endeavour_v of_o interpret_n obscure_a place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n cooperate_a with_o humane_a mean_n be_v remove_v from_o all_o these_o danger_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o show_v in_o more_o word_n then_o these_o that_o what_o be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o reader_n in_o this_o ensue_a volume_n pretend_v no_o otherwise_o to_o challenge_v his_o belief_n than_o it_o shall_v satisfy_v his_o understanding_n that_o it_o probable_o be_v what_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o than_o if_o he_o receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o his_o own_o rashness_n and_o overgreat_a easiness_n of_o belief_n which_o he_o must_v in_o reason_n endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o in_o exchange_n for_o some_o prudence_n and_o diligence_n of_o search_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o this_o temptation_n the_o new_a covenant_n note_n a_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n annotation_n 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n which_o be_v prefix_v in_o some_o copy_n in_o other_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n in_o other_o with_o some_o variation_n of_o the_o form_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v affix_v to_o these_o book_n or_o write_n follow_v do_v refer_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o tradition_n which_o give_v testimony_n to_o these_o book_n as_o those_o and_o those_o only_a which_o complete_a and_o make_v up_o the_o new_a canon_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v as_o in_o the_o title_n of_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o book_n or_o write_n that_o have_v be_v write_v and_o by_o god_n providence_n derive_v to_o the_o church_n so_o as_o by_o it_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o canonem_fw-la i._n e._n into_o the_o number_n of_o those_o write_n which_o be_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n all_o other_o as_o apocryphal_a of_o dubious_a and_o uncertain_a authority_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o catalogue_n now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v and_o what_o be_v the_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n
mention_v both_o by_o tacitus_n and_o suetonius_n and_o by_o they_o false_o apply_v to_o vespasian_n and_o also_o by_o cicero_n in_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr divinat_fw-la by_o virgil_n in_o eclog._n 4._o by_o suidas_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o the_o rerum_fw-la potiri_fw-la be_v the_o direct_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o micha_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_z not_o only_a homer_n call_v agamenon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o xenophon_n also_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o king_n be_v near_o and_o answerable_a one_o to_o another_o but_o wherein_o ezechiel_n also_o describe_v the_o regal_a power_n by_o that_o of_o shepherd_n c._n 34._o 23_o 27._o 34._o so_o the_o ex_fw-la judaea_n profecti_fw-la be_v the_o very_a literal_a render_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o inquire_v of_o they_o diligent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o inquire_v diligent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o accusative_a of_o the_o thing_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v to_o learn_v exact_o by_o enquiry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o know_v exact_o say_v phavorinus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o accurate_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o gold_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o gift_n that_o abraham_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o chetura_n there_o be_v say_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n gold_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o epiphanius_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o they_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o cathol_n i'faith_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o their_o posterity_n in_o magodia_n a_o region_n of_o arabia_n present_v the_o same_o gift_n to_o christ_n at_o his_o nativity_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 18._o rachel_n weep_v that_o which_o be_v here_o cite_v out_o of_o jeremy_n 31._o 15._o be_v there_o a_o prophetic_a and_o figurative_a speech_n speak_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o slaughter_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n the_o son_n of_o rachel_n long_o after_o rachel_n death_n who_o therefore_o do_v not_o real_o weep_v but_o be_v set_v to_o express_v a_o lamentable_a slaughter_n and_o so_o also_o it_o have_v here_o a_o second_o completion_n in_o this_o kill_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o bethleem_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o a_o ordinary_a synecdoche_n capable_a of_o the_o title_n of_o benjamin_n because_o in_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o two_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n make_v up_o that_o people_n and_o therefore_o rachel_n benjamins_n mother_n be_v also_o here_o figurative_o bring_v in_o lament_v this_o slaughter_n as_o of_o her_o child_n and_o that_o the_o more_o proper_o because_o she_o be_v bury_v in_o bethleem_n gen._n 35._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o a_o nazarene_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n as_o that_o signify_v a_o inhabitant_n of_o or_o one_o that_o spring_v from_o the_o city_n nazareth_n be_v no_o where_o find_v to_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o which_o be_v here_o observable_a be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n ordinary_o io_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o hebrew_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v promiscuous_o a_o word_n and_o a_o thing_n and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d word_n when_o it_o denote_v a_o matter_n or_o thing_n so_o exod._n 8._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o business_n of_o the_o frog_n so_o 1_o king_n 14._o 19_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o act_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o v_o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n so_o tob._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n i._n e._n a_o commentary_n or_o story_n of_o the_o action_n and_o so_o 1_o king_n 11._o 41._o so_o luke_n 2._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n i._n e._n thing_n which_o be_v do_v so_o act_v 8._o 21._o mark_v 1._o 45._o luke_n 1._o 37._o by_o the_o same_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n the_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v be_v all_o one_o as_o name_n and_o person_n act._n 1._o 15._o and_o luke_n 6._o 22._o revel_n 3._o 4._o &_o 11._o 13._o so_o isai_n 56._o 7._o and_o mar._n 11._o 17._o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n i._n e._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o court_n or_o atrium_n in_o it_o for_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o saint_n luke_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n so_o isai_n 9_o 6._o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a person_n so_o lu._n 1._o 32._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a &_o v_o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o that_o be_v call_v i_o e._n that_o be_v barren_a and_o apoc._n 19_o 13._o his_o name_n be_v call_v i._n e._n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mat._n 5._o 19_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v i._n e._n he_o shall_v real_o be_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 21._o 12._o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v i._n e._n the_o seed_n to_o which_o the_o blessing_n belong_v shall_v be_v from_o isaac_n and_o according_o here_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o shall_v be_v second_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n accommodate_v unto_o this_o matter_n of_o his_o dwell_n in_o nazareth_n a_o title_n by_o the_o prophet_n oft_o apply_v to_o the_o messiah_n that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surâ—ulus_fw-la a_o branch_n and_o so_o by_o that_o hebraism_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarean_a will_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o he_o shall_v be_v that_o netser_n in_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_a in_o the_o targum_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d messiah_n but_o by_o the_o greek_a render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o flower_n isa_n 11._o 1._o perhaps_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flos_fw-la leave_v out_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o in_o a_o wide_a acception_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o any_o branch_n or_o plant_v from_o whence_o no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o phavorinus_n speak_v of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a acception_n of_o it_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o use_n the_o word_n for_o a_o flower_n refer_v to_o the_o greek_a render_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o isaiah_n but_o apply_v it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o evangelist_n which_o no_o doubt_n signify_v that_o learned_a grammarian_n opinion_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o but_o beside_o this_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o branch_n or_o plant_v it_o may_v also_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o radix_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v servavit_fw-la and_o god_n be_v call_v by_o a_o name_n come_v from_o that_o radix_fw-la job._n 7._o 20._o prov._n 24._o 12._o it_o may_v also_o possible_o intimate_v the_o title_n of_o saviour_n which_o be_v so_o often_o give_v he_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o arabic_a nazir_n a_o defendor_n or_o protector_n according_a to_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o be_v 60._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o branch_n and_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o plant_n the_o greek_a read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d keeper_n take_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o point_n but_o the_o former_a noration_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o root_n of_o less_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o this_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
well_o of_o thou_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thou_o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o 54._o f._n so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o active_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o other_o author_n it_o signify_v to_o appease_v but_o to_o restore_v any_o man_n to_o another_o favour_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o by_o observe_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o several_a conjugation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 25._o officer_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d officer_n or_o sergeant_n which_o be_v here_o use_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n joh._n 18._o 3._o be_v also_o use_v luke_n 4._o 20._o in_o another_o sense_n by_o which_o compare_v together_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o same_o man_n which_o in_o the_o consistory_n or_o court_n of_o judgement_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n be_v also_o in_o the_o synagogue_n employ_v as_o deacon_n to_o minister_v to_o bring_v and_o take_v away_o the_o book_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o ordinary_o render_v deacon_n do_v mat._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 13._o signify_v the_o officer_n that_o take_v and_o carry_v man_n to_o prison_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o lietor_n office_n bind_v man_n hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 12._o 58._o 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n the_o sergeant_n or_o lictor_n that_o execute_v the_o sentence_n to_o which_o any_o man_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o look_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v not_o to_o see_v but_o to_o behold_v consider_v look_v upon_o with_o some_o intention_n or_o earnestness_n or_o voluptuous_a design_n proportionable_o to_o what_o we_o find_v of_o this_o word_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o other_o matter_n as_o ephes_n 5._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v i._n e._n take_v heed_n very_o diligent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o you_o walk_v accurate_o and_o very_o frequent_o in_o that_o sense_n for_o take_v heed_n saint_n chrysostome_n here_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o look_v upon_o and_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi render_v it_o by_o stand_v and_o look_v earnest_o so_o he_o by_o make_v it_o a_o business_n to_o do_v so_o hunt_v after_o feed_v his_o eye_n with_o the_o spectacle_n nail_n they_o to_o handsome_a face_n and_o again_o look_n that_o he_o may_v desire_v a_o example_n of_o this_o there_o be_v in_o the_o two_o elder_n sus_n v_o 32._o who_o be_v deny_v the_o far_a enjoy_n of_o their_o lust_n command_v to_o uncover_v her_o face_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o her_o beauty_n and_o so_o 1_o esar_n 4._o 19_o they_o gape_v and_o even_o with_o open_a mouth_n fix_v their_o eye_n fast_o on_o she_o and_o ecclus_n 9_o 5._o and_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gaze_v not_o look_v not_o on_o a_o maid_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o learning_n she_o fill_v thy_o fancy_n with_o her_o beauty_n lest_o thou_o be_v ensnare_v by_o her_o complexion_n colour_n or_o beauty_n in_o her_o cheek_n for_o so_o i_o suppose_v the_o right_a read_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v so_o ecclus._n 〈◊〉_d 41._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contemplate_v another_o man_n wife_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o it_o be_v render_v be_v overbusy_a but_o a_o curious_a earnest_n behold_v his_o maid_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 13._o and_o ecclus._n 42._o 12._o look_v not_o earnest_o on_o any_o man_n for_o beauty_n and_o so_o the_o father_n general_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o this_o matter_n and_o so_o in_o humane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niceph._n basilac_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v with_o amorous_a eye_n and_o earnest_o behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bed_v her_o love_n in_o her_o heart_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o let_v it_o out_o the_o very_a thing_n call_v here_o commit_v adultery_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o thing_n then_o here_o forbid_v by_o christ_n be_v the_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n of_o look_v on_o carnal_a object_n which_o pious_a man_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v abstein_v from_o as_o job_n 31._o 1._o but_o be_v now_o most_o strict_o prohibit_v by_o christ_n thus_o say_v b._n athenagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o behold_v with_o pleasure_n be_v adultery_n to_o a_o christian_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o behold_v curious_o the_o beauty_n of_o virgin_n 462._o cat._n in_o job_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 5._o clem._n alex._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o incontinence_n of_o the_o eye_n be_v forbid_v the_o christian_a say_v s._n chrysostome_n and_o even_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o answer_n of_o pericles_n to_o sophocles_n show_v he_o a_o beautiful_a woman_n be_v considerable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sober_a general_n must_v keep_v at_o home_n or_o in_o his_o power_n his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o hand_n stob._n serm._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o form_n of_o the_o preface_n here_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v be_v say_v without_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v hear_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o of_o old_a do_v note_n that_o the_o matter_n here_o recite_v be_v no_o precept_n give_v either_o by_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n or_o by_o any_o other_o after_o he_o to_o that_o ancient_a people_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o permission_n by_o allow_v impunity_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o case_n of_o nakedness_n or_o turpitude_n deut._n 24._o 1._o to_o this_o the_o pharisee_n distinct_o refer_v c._n 19_o 7._o and_o mar._n 10._o 7._o why_o then_o do_v moses_n command_v etc._n etc._n where_o yet_o all_o that_o moses_n do_v command_v be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o that_o do_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n in_o the_o case_n which_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o permit_v v_o 8._o but_o allow_v not_o much_o less_o command_n shall_v do_v it_o formal_o and_o legal_o give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o divorce_a woman_n may_v marry_v again_o and_o bring_v forth_o child_n by_o some_o other_o man_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o there_o be_v some_o licentious_a doctrine_n bring_v after_o into_o the_o school_n by_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n or_o latter_a interpreter_n of_o moses_n one_o sort_n of_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v allow_v in_o no_o other_o case_n but_o that_o of_o nakedness_n or_o turpitude_n do_v yet_o extend_v the_o word_n turpitude_n to_o almost_o every_o matter_n of_o dislike_n another_o sort_n extend_v the_o liberty_n or_o allowance_n without_o any_o reflection_n on_o that_o of_o turpitude_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 19_o 3._o for_o or_o upon_o every_o cause_n but_o the_o context_n here_o seem_v not_o to_o refer_v to_o these_o doctor_n but_o peculiar_o to_o the_o permission_n afford_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o command_n of_o give_v the_o bill_n of_o divorce_n deut._n 24._o which_o indulgence_n or_o impunity_n be_v here_o and_o mat._n 19_o retrench_v by_o christ_n and_o strict_a command_n give_v both_o that_o no_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o fornication_n shall_v be_v competent_a for_o divorce_n and_o that_o no_o christian_a society_n shall_v grant_v that_o toleration_n which_o only_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v then_o afford_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o resist_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v here_o signify_v in_o a_o notion_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n import_v vicem_fw-la refer_v repayment_n of_o injury_n violence_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o suffer_v by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o invite_v he_o again_o who_o have_v invite_v thou_o luke_n 14._o 12._o so_o do_v tertullian_n seem_v to_o render_v it_o laesi_fw-la vicem_fw-la refer_v prohibentur_fw-la apol._n c._n 37._o when_o we_o be_v injure_v we_o be_v forbid_v to_o make_v return_n the_o same_o that_o rom._n 12._o 17._o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repay_v evil_a for_o evil_n which_o be_v there_o the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 19_o avenge_a themselves_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a
scotchman_n use_v the_o phrase_n to_o be_v justify_v for_o to_o be_v hang_v and_o our_o common-law_n form_n of_o commission_n to_o the_o judge_n be_v praecipimus_fw-la tibi_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la justicies_fw-la we_o command_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v justify_v in_o condemn_v as_o well_o as_o absolve_v shall_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v here_o think_v appliable_a than_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v this_o at_o the_o come_n and_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o learned_a and_o chief_a and_o wise_a among_o they_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n which_o by_o a_o hebraisme_n may_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o wisdom_n either_o wiseman_n or_o those_o which_o of_o all_o other_o pretend_a most_o to_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o pharisee_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 7._o 30._o reject_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v universal_o all_o say_v s._n luke_n not_o all_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o the_o wiseman_n all_o the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n luke_n 7._o 35._o these_o though_o in_o reason_n they_o shall_v have_v acknowledge_v christ_n before_o all_o other_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o they_o the_o great_a pretender_n to_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v yet_o prove_v the_o great_a enemy_n opposer_n exceptour_n arguer_n quarreller_n against_o it_o hold_v out_o most_o impenitent_o v_o 21._o and_o which_o way_n soever_o the_o address_n be_v make_v to_o they_o they_o have_v still_o exception_n against_o it_o v_o 18_o 19_o and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o attic_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n execute_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n himself_o but_o the_o former_a appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o s._n luke_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o hell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o signify_v here_o the_o place_n of_o hell_n but_o a_o state_n of_o perish_v or_o dissolution_n and_o because_o this_o be_v the_o first_o place_n wherein_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o this_o book_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o more_o large_o to_o clear_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o among_o profane_a writer_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n signify_v not_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a no_o nor_o any_o kind_n of_o place_n either_o common_a to_o both_o or_o proper_a to_o either_o bliss_n or_o woe_n but_o only_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a thus_o in_o 10._o cornutus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v no_o body_n know_v where_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o death_n in_o job_n c._n 14._o 10._o man_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o where_o be_v he_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o invisible_a state_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rhetor_n 〈◊〉_d severus_n sophista_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v general_o call_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o say_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o fable_n of_o hades_n steal_v ceres_n daughter_n be_v the_o perish_v of_o corn_n in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o disappear_v of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o some_o time_n which_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_o the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v absolute_o for_o death_n 2_o mac._n 5._o 12._o and_o be_v the_o periphrasis_n of_o death_n in_o the_o psalmist_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v and_o so_o heb._n 8._o 13._o that_o which_o grow_v old_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o to_o disappear_v or_o death_n so_o 4._o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rich_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o at_o last_o come_v to_o it_o and_o become_v its_o possession_n the_o same_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o when_o he_o define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o air_n that_o receive_v soul_n not_o refer_v to_o any_o particular_a place_n but_o that_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o atheist_n wisd_v 2._o call_v the_o vanish_v as_o the_o soft_a air_n so_o heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o the_o helmet_n of_o hades_n which_o make_v man_n invisible_a he_o say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n or_o death_n of_o every_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o he_o that_o come_v become_v invisible_a thus_o in_o those_o which_o be_v call_v the_o sibyllin_n oracle_n if_o they_o be_v not_o write_v by_o a_o christian_a upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o close_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hades_n receive_v they_o this_o account_n be_v give_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o hades_n be_v the_o common_a state_n of_o the_o dead_a when_o their_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n the_o condition_n not_o only_o of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o only_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o mortal_a man_n who_o as_o there_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v go_v to_o hades_n be_v honour_v by_o we_o so_o in_o philemon_n iambic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v two_o path_n in_o hades_n one_o of_o the_o righteous_a the_o other_o of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v use_v according_o of_o jacob_n gen._n 37._o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_a for_o he_o think_v his_o son_n devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n but_o to_o hades_n that_o be_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o my_o son_n mourning_n so_o esth_n 13._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o die_v v_o 6._o to_o be_v kill_v for_o that_o heathen_a king_n can_v be_v think_v to_o dream_v of_o hell_n so_o bar._n 3._o 19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o signify_v death_n be_v there_o set_v to_o note_v the_o vanish_v transitory_a estate_n of_o man_n who_o die_v and_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o so_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v near_o hades_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o rather_o be_v come_v at_o it_o so_o when_o act_n 2._o 27._o out_o of_o psal_n 19_o 10._o we_o read_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o soul_n signify_v the_o live_a soul_n so_o hades_n must_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o state_n of_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n so_o apoc._n 6._o 8._o after_o the_o mention_n of_o death_n be_v add_v and_o hades_n that_o be_v continuance_n in_o death_n of_o both_o which_o together_o it_o be_v according_o say_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o kill_v with_o sword_n etc._n etc._n and_o c._n 20._o 14._o death_n and_o hades_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o v_o 13._o give_v up_o those_o that_o â—ere_z in_o it_o which_o sure_o can_v be_v say_v of_o hell_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o release_n so_o ecclus_n 48._o 5._o he_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a from_o death_n and_o hades_n sure_o raise_v not_o out_o of_o hell_n and_o so_o in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o three_o child_n god_n deliver_v they_o from_o hades_n and_o when_o eleazar_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 23._o desire_n his_o friend_n to_o bring_v he_o on_o his_o way_n to_o hades_n so_o 2_o esr_n 4._o 41._o in_o hades_n the_o chamber_n of_o soul_n be_v like_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n desire_v to_o pour_v back_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n to_o their_o wont_a abode_n again_o as_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v come_v to_o her_o time_n desire_v to_o bring_v forth_o thus_o every_o where_o do_v this_o word_n signify_v a_o state_n of_o death_n destruction_n denote_v no_o place_n either_o of_o soul_n heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o of_o body_n the_o grave_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invisible_a state_n that_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n have_v this_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o creed_n may_v be_v discern_v among_o many_o by_o this_o place_n in_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o rom._n 4._o 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v he_o die_v have_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v reason_n he_o
which_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o they_o to_o reject_v and_o sin_n against_o my_o doctrine_n go_v and_o cast_v a_o angle_n into_o the_o lake_n and_o the_o first_o fish_n which_o thou_o catche_v when_o thou_o open_v his_o mouth_n thou_o shall_v in_o it_o find_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n worth_n two_o shilling_n sixpence_n which_o make_v two_o didrachme_n or_o head-mony_n for_o two_o person_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o this_o question_n of_o the_o three_o apostle_n make_v unto_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n down_o from_o the_o mount_n may_v be_v collect_v what_o be_v the_o prime_a matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o he_o and_o moses_n and_o elias_n v_o 3._o for_o that_o their_o question_n shall_v refer_v to_o christ_n resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a incidental_o mention_v v._n 9_o be_v not_o possible_a because_o the_o scribe_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v die_v or_o rise_v nor_o consequent_o that_o elias_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o of_o this_o discourse_n what_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v either_o in_o this_o gospel_n or_o in_o that_o of_o saint_n mark_v but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v by_o the_o scribe_n be_v here_o mean_v their_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o be_v skilful_a not_o only_o in_o the_o law_n but_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n and_o so_o of_o the_o prophet_n among_o who_o mal._n 4._o 5._o they_o find_v that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o a_o set_a time_n or_o period_n that_o be_v before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o be_v assert_v by_o the_o scribe_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o thing_n before_o which_o say_v they_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v and_o the_o disciple_n question_n why_o then_o do_v they_o say_v that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v be_v a_o objection_n against_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o mount_n be_v the_o approach_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o great_a &_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v by_o the_o first_o 2_o d_o &_o 3_o d_o verse_n of_o that_o chapt._n behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o oven_n &_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o &_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v as_o stubble_n and_o the_o day_n that_o come_v shall_v burn_v they_o up_o that_o it_o shall_v leave_v they_o neither_o root_n nor_o branch_n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o you_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o grow_v as_o calf_n of_o the_o stall_n and_o you_o shall_v tread_v down_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o ash_n under_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v this_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n what_o be_v the_o ultimate_a completion_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o like_a joel_n 2._o 11_o 22_o 23_o 33._o though_o elias_n be_v not_o mention_v there_o be_v clear_a enough_o the_o eradication_n of_o the_o wicked_a obstinate_a jew_n v_o 1._o and_o the_o delivery_n and_o preservation_n of_o all_o the_o humble_a faithful_a penitent_n out_o of_o that_o destruction_n v_o 2._o together_o with_o the_o advantage_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o mean_n as_o from_o a_o victory_n over_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n v._n 3._o so_o in_o joel_n the_o fire_n devour_v before_o and_o the_o flame_n consume_v behind_o the_o land_n from_o a_o garden_n of_o eden_n become_v a_o desolate_a wilderness_n yea_o and_o nothing_o shall_v escape_v they_o v_o 3._o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n note_v the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o fear_v not_o o_o land_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v great_a thing_n v_o 21._o be_v not_o afraid_a v_o 22._o be_v glad_a you_o child_n of_o zion_n v_o 23._o and_o you_o shall_v eat_v in_o plenty_n and_o be_v satisfy_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v deal_v wondrous_o with_o you_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v never_o be_v ashamed_a v_o 26._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v and_o in_o the_o remnant_n who_o the_o lord_n shall_v call_v these_o two_o then_o be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeleive_v jew_n that_o stand_v out_o and_o persecute_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o rescue_n of_o a_o remnant_n the_o persevere_v beleiver_n and_o john_n baptist_n be_v the_o prophet_n send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n like_o elias_n to_o foretell_v this_o destruction_n and_o to_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o avert_n of_o it_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n of_o doubt_v but_o that_o that_o prophecy_n of_o malachy_n be_v exact_o thus_o fulfil_v and_o that_o consequent_o this_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n though_o as_o in_o a_o vision_n somewhat_o obscure_o and_o dark_o deliver_v upon_o which_o the_o disciple_n discern_v this_o to_o be_v the_o day_n speak_v of_o by_o malachy_n but_o not_o discern_v that_o elias_n be_v yet_o come_v and_o so_o that_o that_o precedaneous_a part_n be_v yet_o fulfil_v ask_v christ_n this_o question_n why_o then_o it_o be_v resolve_v on_o by_o all_o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v first_o that_o be_v before_o this_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o now_o hear_v be_v approach_v and_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o but_o the_o know_a scripture-prediction_n that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o â—ome_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o explain_v from_o this_o advantage_n of_o the_o disciple_n question_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a same_o with_o what_o saint_n luke_n the_o only_a one_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n that_o mention_n any_o thing_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o elias_n and_o moses_n with_o christ_n relate_v of_o it_o c._n 9_o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o relate_v his_o exodus_fw-la or_o go_v out_o which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o that_o it_o agree_v perfect_o with_o what_o have_v here_o be_v say_v see_v note_n on_o luke_n 9_o c._n and_o 2._o pet._n 1._o c._n and_o for_o this_o discourse_n elias_n indeed_o and_o moses_n be_v fit_a person_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o in_o a_o vision_n to_o deliver_v it_o because_o elias_n be_v he_o that_o call_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o may_v fit_o represent_v the_o destruction_n of_o enemy_n and_o moses_n beside_o the_o destruction_n wrought_v on_o the_o egyptian_n and_o pharaoh_n deliver_v the_o israelite_n out_o of_o that_o thraldom_n and_o persecution_n endure_v there_o and_o so_o be_v fit_o choose_v to_o represent_v the_o deliverance_n and_o rescue_n of_o true_a patient_a persevere_v beleiver_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o restore_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n to_o finish_v or_o perfect_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o ordinary_a book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a read_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o it_o immediate_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantive_a signify_v perfection_n completion_n according_a to_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n this_o will_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o place_n he_o shall_v finish_v or_o perform_v establish_v settle_v all_o thing_n both_o perform_v all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o elias_n at_o his_o come_n and_o close_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o world_n that_o of_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n make_v entrance_n as_o a_o harbinger_n on_o the_o second_o that_o of_o the_o messiah_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v until_o john_n note_v he_o to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o finish_v and_o close_v that_o state_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o elias_n under_o who_o name_n john_n be_v prefigure_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v act_v 3._o 21._o the_o establish_n settle_v complete_n or_o fulfil_n
command_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a that_o be_v merciful_a or_o kind_a to_o those_o of_o their_o family_n thus_o when_o hesychius_n mention_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o syriack_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_a termination_n which_o signify_v bountiful_a or_o merciful_a he_o explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v these_o three_o word_n to_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n and_o so_o do_v the_o targum_fw-la render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o in_o this_o place_n the_o master_n be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o give_v to_o he_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n but_o a_o hour_n as_o much_o as_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o the_o whole_a day_n this_o though_o it_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o injury_n to_o they_o that_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n because_o they_o have_v the_o full_a hire_n for_o which_o they_o have_v contract_v be_v yet_o matter_n of_o murmur_v there_o v_o 11._o and_o indeed_o have_v somewhat_o of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o how_o to_o reconcile_v it_o with_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n or_o action_n which_o be_v everywhere_o say_v of_o god_n and_o his_o give_v a_o more_o liberal_a harvest_n to_o he_o that_o sow_v plentiful_o then_o to_o any_o that_o sow_v less_o plentiful_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o the_o way_n of_o clear_v this_o difficulty_n will_v be_v by_o observe_v that_o this_o parable_n here_o use_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o parable_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v here_o unmentioned_a by_o christ_n and_o brief_o refer_v to_o by_o he_o the_o sure_a way_n will_v be_v to_o supply_v it_o by_o the_o author_n among_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v full_o set_v down_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o gemara_n hierosol_n cod._n berachoth_v of_o a_o king_n and_o labourer_n hire_v by_o he_o and_o one_o of_o they_o pay_v for_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a day_n hire_v whereupon_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o grieve_v and_o murmur_n and_o say_v we_o have_v labour_v all_o day_n and_o this_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v not_o labour_v above_o two_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o say_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v receive_v his_o hire_n in_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o full_a hire_n of_o a_o day_n for_o that_o small_a time_n to_o these_o the_o king_n answer_v there_o be_v he_o in_o that_o two_o hour_n have_v labour_v as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v all_o the_o day_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o account_n of_o the_o business_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o superabundant_a diligence_n and_o earnestness_n of_o those_o that_o come_v late_o in_o which_o god_n though_o not_o tie_v by_o contract_n as_o with_o the_o other_o but_o only_o by_o promise_n of_o give_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v meeâ—_n v_o 47._o that_o be_v deal_v equitable_o with_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o reward_v through_o his_o merciful_a interpretation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o it_o as_o rich_o as_o the_o whole_a day_n labour_v of_o the_o other_o and_o though_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o answer_v here_o mention_v by_o christ_n seem_v whole_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o free_a will_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o lord_n v_o 15._o and_o not_o upon_o their_o superabundant_a diligence_n for_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o vineyard_n yet_o be_v this_o other_o reason_n to_o be_v suppose_v here_o also_o be_v not_o by_o this_o exclude_v any_o more_o than_o god_n reward_v according_a to_o work_n be_v exclude_v by_o his_o be_v merciful_a when_o indeed_o david_n make_v a_o close_a connexion_n between_o they_o ps_n 62._o 12._o thou_o lord_n be_v merciful_a for_o thou_o rewarde_a every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v also_o be_v mention_v by_o christ_n though_o for_o brevity_n it_o be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o and_o indeed_o this_o form_n of_o answer_n here_o use_v by_o christ_n and_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o repel_v and_o pose_v the_o disputer_n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a etc._n etc._n be_v thy_o eye_n evil_a etc._n etc._n be_v very_o fit_a to_o have_v be_v prooemial_a to_o this_o other_o of_o the_o equitablenesse_n of_o the_o payment_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o rom._n 9_o 20_o 21._o be_v preparatory_a to_o the_o full_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a answer_n v_o 22._o however_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o in_o christ_n application_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o his_o design_a business_n this_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v for_o the_o whole_a parable_n be_v brief_o apply_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n so_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o the_o reason_n be_v distinct_o annex_v for_o or_o because_o many_o be_v the_o call_v but_o few_o the_o choose_a many_o of_o the_o call_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v hire_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o the_o choose_a that_o be_v be_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v reward_v at_o all_o by_o christ_n which_o à _fw-fr majori_fw-la conclude_v that_o some_o that_o come_v in_o late_a deserve_v as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o be_v first_o call_v in_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o can_v be_v but_o as_o say_v s._n paul_n of_o himself_o by_o their_o labour_a more_o abundant_o for_o the_o time_n than_o they_o have_v do_v which_o be_v long_o there_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o call_v what_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v worth_a examine_v at_o large_a now_o once_o for_o all_o which_o therefore_o i_o shall_v set_v about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v proportionable_a one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o will_v mutual_o help_v to_o the_o understand_a one_o the_o other_o if_o we_o look_v on_o they_o in_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o both_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o useful_a rise_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v guest_n invite_v to_o a_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o humane_a author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heraclitus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n and_o invocati_fw-la in_o plautus_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o office_n of_o invite_v and_o entertain_v they_o and_o judith_n 12._o 11._o a_o banquet_n or_o invitation_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o invite_v and_o entertain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invitator_n in_o the_o gloss_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_a in_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o word_n have_v another_o notion_n as_o when_o those_o that_o be_v pitch_v on_o as_o special_a man_n by_o adonijah_n to_o be_v of_o his_o party_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o kin._n 1._o 49._o and_o v_o 41._o the_o call_v of_o adonijah_n not_o because_o they_o have_v be_v invite_v by_o he_o to_o a_o feast_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v such_o as_o adhere_v to_o he_o for_o so_o they_o that_o absalon_n have_v pick_v out_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o be_v his_o confident_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o hundred_o call_v man_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 11._o so_o that_o hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v those_o that_o be_v pitch_v on_o either_o to_o receive_v special_a favour_n or_o over_o and_o above_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o special_a trust_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o special_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n so_o aristotle_n in_o his_o oeconomicke_n l._n 2._o in_o the_o passage_n of_o antimenes_n rhodius_n where_o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subjoin_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d approve_a officer_n where_o probable_o it_o must_v signify_v special_a pick_v artificer_n beside_o this_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o call_v there_o be_v another_o for_o celebrare_fw-la to_o celebrate_v and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v celebrem_fw-la as_o well_o as_o vocatum_fw-la and_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a famous_a sometime_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v
these_o greek_a be_v often_o by_o they_o according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a dialect_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v among_o they_o take_v for_o the_o other_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o write_n of_o translator_n which_o have_v turn_v book_n out_o of_o their_o own_o native_a language_n into_o a_o language_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v by_o study_n as_o when_o a_o grecian_a render_v the_o novel_n out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a meet_v with_o these_o 〈◊〉_d word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o err_v from_o the_o right_a opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v gloria_fw-la as_o well_o as_o opinio_fw-la he_o render_v it_o à _fw-la vera_fw-la aberrarunt_fw-la gloria_fw-la 19_o so_o the_o translator_n of_o irenaeus_n who_o in_o a_o discourse_n how_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o angel_n have_v these_o word_n ea_fw-la omne_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la angelos_n neque_fw-la per_fw-la virtutes_fw-la aliquas_fw-la ablatas_fw-la ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententia_fw-la all_o these_o be_v create_v not_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o any_o virtue_n pull_v off_o from_o his_o sentence_n where_o the_o greek_a be_v questionless_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v be_v render_v ab_fw-la ejus_fw-la gloria_fw-la from_o his_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o suppose_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v make_v of_o beam_n and_o ray_n of_o god_n glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o they_o something_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v observe_v among_o the_o greek_a author_n themselves_o as_o when_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o a_o maid_n and_o the_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v only_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o be_v yet_o use_v sometime_o for_o a_o maid_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hence_o perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n and_o general_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o mind_n whatever_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o import_v one_o of_o these_o signify_v choler_n or_o anger_n be_v take_v sometime_o for_o the_o other_o as_o when_o in_o zenobius_n we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o find_v that_o render_v by_o the_o scholiast_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o make_v little_a doubt_n but_o the_o place_n in_o zenobius_n be_v corrupt_a and_o shall_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o that_o be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d argue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v so_o too_o thus_o have_v 〈◊〉_d phavorinus_n observe_v of_o pindar_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n reward_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n in_o a_o bad_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d punishment_n often_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retribution_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o the_o septuagint_n or_o whosever_v do_v it_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v infinite_a example_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v they_o in_o here_o they_o will_v make_v up_o a_o volume_n only_o one_o i_o shall_v mention_v as_o be_v a_o pitch_n above_o any_o which_o we_o have_v yet_o observe_v or_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o other_o example_n it_o be_v this_o that_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o burden_n and_o honour_n they_o do_v not_o only_o render_v that_o word_n by_o one_o of_o these_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o other_o but_o moreover_o there_o be_v another_o hebrew_n word_n to_o wit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o burden_n that_o be_v denote_v one_o part_n of_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o the_o other_o yet_o those_o translator_n have_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o by_o that_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o isa_n 14._o 25._o where_o they_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d glory_n and_o exod._a 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o yet_o the_o sense_n require_v burden_n in_o both_o place_n example_n of_o the_o main_a observation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o many_o and_o observe_v they_o brief_o as_o they_o come_v that_o which_o be_v here_o before_o we_o and_o occasion_v all_o this_o preparative_n discourse_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v light_n in_o greek_a and_o nothing_o else_o but_o be_v here_o use_v for_o fire_n most_o clear_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o no_o other_o because_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v light_a and_o the_o sun_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o greek_n call_v the_o sun_n or_o apollo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v also_o signify_v light_a fire_n or_o flame_a fire_n from_o whence_o perhaps_o be_v the_o latin_a uro_fw-mi to_o burn_v and_o so_o in_o vulgar_a use_n both_o fire_n and_o light_n and_o here_o upon_o one_o of_o these_o be_v take_v and_o use_v for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sense_n require_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 56._o agree_v not_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n of_o their_o testimony_n but_o to_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o or_o sufficiency_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n of_o put_v he_o to_o death_n either_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o crime_n charge_v on_o he_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v look_v for_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 35._o such_o as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o must_v not_o be_v but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o for_o a_o crime_n which_o be_v by_o law_n capital_a now_o though_o there_o be_v many_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n bring_v in_o to_o witness_v against_o he_o v_o 56._o yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o their_o witness_n be_v of_o several_a matter_n not_o two_o or_o more_o of_o they_o to_o one_o matter_n and_o so_o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o witness_n afterwards_o v._n 57_o the_o witness_n agree_v more_o than_o one_o in_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o word_n exact_o yet_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a between_o they_o as_o in_o many_o other_o narration_n and_o each_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o witness_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o that_o verse_n therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v not_o of_o any_o capital_a crime_n or_o of_o such_o importance_n as_o that_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v true_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v fain_o to_o examine_v he_o and_o at_o last_o adjure_v he_o which_o i_o former_o observe_v the_o force_n of_o note_v on_o mat._n 26._o h._n that_o out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n he_o may_v draw_v somewhat_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o so_o the_o fashion_n of_o adjure_v be_v design_v num._n 5._o 13._o when_o a_o accusation_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n against_o he_o and_o when_o by_o christ_n answer_n he_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v blasphemy_n than_o he_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o any_o far_a witness_n ver_fw-la 63._o and_o mat._n 26._o 65._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 61._o the_o bless_a the_o jew_n when_o they_o name_n god_n general_o add_v bless_v for_o ever_o and_o thereupon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o the_o title_n of_o god_n the_o father_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 9_o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 72._o think_v thereon_o many_o conjecture_n there_o be_v about_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v on_o it_o or_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o to_o be_v render_v he_o proceed_v or_o add_v to_o weep_v that_o be_v he_o weep_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
repentance_n and_o change_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o christ_n 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n paraphrase_n 77._o to_o teach_v man_n that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o obtain_v salvation_n for_o sinner_n to_o wit_n by_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o note_n f_o east_n dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o paraphrase_n 78._o which_o be_v a_o special_a act_n of_o compassion_n in_o god_n through_o which_o it_o be_v that_o this_o rise_a sun_n i._n e._n the_o messiah_n or_o christ_n so_o call_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v and_o abide_v among_o we_o 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o note_n t_o shadow_n of_o death_n to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n paraphrase_n 79._o to_o shine_v forth_o to_o blind_a ignorant_a obdurate_a worldling_n live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n and_o to_o put_v we_o into_o that_o way_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o show_v unto_o israel_n paraphrase_n 80._o and_o john_n grow_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o show_v himself_o in_o he_o and_o dwell_v in_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o judea_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n or_o set_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n among_o the_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o most_o sure_o believe_a this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v several_a notion_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v fulfil_v perform_v do_v so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v or_o perform_v thy_o ministry_n so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n say_v fulfil_v or_o perform_v thy_o ministry_n so_o in_o 51._o nilus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fulfil_v desire_n be_v to_o do_v what_o be_v desire_v so_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o preach_n may_v be_v fulfil_v i._n e._n go_v through_o with_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v i._n e._n that_o it_o may_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n also_o so_o in_o hesychius_n presbyter_n cent._n 2._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o perfect_a or_o complete_a the_o inward_a man_n to_o piety_n or_o in_o that_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v perform_v act_v among_o we_o of_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o narration_n ensue_v do_v consist_v and_o this_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v once_o render_v by_o it_o which_o signify_v to_o fulfil_v and_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o to_o fill_v so_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v a_o man_n fulfil_v his_o heart_n i._n e._n do_v what_o he_o list_v and_o in_o the_o psalmist_n to_o fill_v or_o fulfil_v all_o thy_o mind_n be_v to_o grant_v all_o thy_o petition_n second_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o fill_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fullness_n or_o plenty_n col._n 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o riches_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o understanding_n and_o because_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v metaphorical_a as_o well_o as_o real_a fill_n infuse_v imbue_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v so_o too_o and_o according_a to_o the_o matter_n of_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v the_o signification_n be_v yet_o far_o vary_v for_o so_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n the_o principle_n of_o action_n it_o signify_v to_o incite_v to_o any_o action_n to_o embolden_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o when_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o difficulty_n in_o it_o or_o of_o danger_n than_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o give_v courage_n or_o confidence_n to_o embolden_v so_o act._n 5._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o shall_v lie_v or_o deceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n i._o e._n why_o or_o how_o do_v satan_n incline_v or_o embolden_v thou_o to_o do_v this_o villainy_n and_o so_o eccles_n 8._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v fill_v to_o do_v evil_a i._n e._n man_n be_v by_o impunity_n incite_v and_o embolden_v to_o do_v so_o so_o hest_n 7._o 5._o who_o have_v fill_v his_o heart_n to_o do_v this_o or_o who_o heart_n have_v fill_v he_o to_o do_v this_o where_o the_o greek_a read_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v it_o that_o have_v dare_v to_o denote_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o incur_v that_o have_v do_v it_o and_o so_o the_o boldness_n of_o the_o adventurer_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v ordinary_o to_o signify_v boldness_n confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 6._o 11._o confidence_n of_o hope_n the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10._o 22._o the_o effect_n of_o be_v wash_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v cheerful_o to_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v confident_a that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o so_o bold_o depend_v on_o it_o so_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 5._o our_o gospel_n have_v be_v towards_o you_o preach_v to_o you_o not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o or_o with_o much_o confidence_n for_o so_o the_o next_o word_n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o be_v interpret_v c._n 2._o 2._o we_o be_v confident_a in_o our_o lord_n to_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n to_o you_o in_o much_o contention_n and_o so_o rom._n 14._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n have_v assurance_n such_o as_o on_o which_o his_o action_n be_v to_o depend_v in_o his_o own_o not_o any_o other_o man_n understanding_n the_o king_n ms._n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v let_v a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o his_o own_o not_o by_o another_o man_n conscience_n for_o so_o the_o context_n enforce_v be_v in_o opposition_n to_o one_o man_n judge_v another_o for_o do_v what_o he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v v_o 4._o according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 29._o why_o be_v my_o liberty_n judge_v of_o another_o man_n conscience_n these_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o book_n which_o be_v therefore_o put_v together_o here_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o minister_n two_o possible_a acception_n there_o be_v of_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n may_v signify_v as_o it_o do_v in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o matter_n the_o thing_n speak_v of_o for_o so_o it_o do_v v_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i._n e._n the_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o have_v be_v instruct_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n i._n e._n thing_n do_v c._n 2._o 15._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 2._o h._n and_o in_o this_o notion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v the_o apostle_n as_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n instrument_n and_o officer_n not_o only_o see_v but_o act_v themselves_o the_o thing_n the_o passage_n that_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n 2_o lie_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o among_o they_o of_o 31._o budaeus_fw-la that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o as_o general_o it_o do_v throughout_o s._n john_n gospel_n the_o word_n i._n e._n christ_n incarnate_a that_o the_o use_n of_o this_o phrase_n or_o title_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v
place_n mention_v note_v on_o ephes_n 5._o c._n now_o from_o which_o of_o all_o these_o notion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v or_o because_o there_o be_v but_o two_o that_o can_v be_v competitor_n for_o it_o whether_o as_o it_o signify_v favour_n or_o goodness_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a if_o it_o be_v take_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d favour_n mercy_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v ephes_n 1._o 6._o then_o it_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n v_o 30._o and_o so_o theophylact_v expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v first_o say_v thou_o that_o be_v favour_v he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o interpretation_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v favour_n etc._n etc._n but_o some_o argument_n there_o be_v to_o prefer_v the_o other_o notion_n 1._o that_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a or_o gracious_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinct_o pitch_v on_o that_o notion_n of_o it_o and_o perhaps_o where_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o suppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o excellent_a lovely_a person_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v a_o false_a print_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o book_n be_v very_o full_a of_o such_o fault_n 2_o lie_n ps_n 18._o 26._o where_o the_o hebrew_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o shall_v be_v merciful_a the_o greek_a scholiast_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o gracious_a thou_o shall_v deal_v gracious_o three_o this_o word_n be_v use_v once_o in_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n c._n 18._o 17._o and_o by_o we_o render_v right_o a_o gracious_a man_n four_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v gratiâ_fw-la plena_fw-la full_a of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o syriack_n also_o and_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a woman_n prover_n 11._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d as_o perhaps_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ungracious_a 2_o tim._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n which_o phrase_n in_o syriack_n and_o chaldee_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o very_o good_a or_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d so_o act._n 9_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o very_a good_a woman_n diligent_a laborious_a that_o wrought_v many_o good_a thing_n v._n 39_o in_o a_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n good_a work_n for_o diligent_a in_o the_o call_n see_v note_n on_o tit._n 3._o a._n as_o among_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_a of_o beauty_n signify_v very_o handsome_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 15._o 14._o full_a of_o goodness_n be_v very_o good_a and_o in_o p._n philo._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6._o 3._o a_o man_n full_a of_o wisdom_n that_o be_v a_o very_a wise_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 6._o 5._o a_o eminent_a believer_n and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o render_v it_o be_v then_o a_o fit_a form_n of_o a_o salutation_n such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o most_o excellent_a theophilus_n v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o he_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o a_o salutation_n see_v v._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hail_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o these_o word_n that_o immediate_o follow_v be_v part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salutation_n seem_v most_o fit_o render_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o benediction_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o etc._n etc._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_o use_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n be_v with_o you_o and_o the_o like_a form_n of_o christian_a salutation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o in_o those_o day_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o day_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o peculiar_a signification_n differ_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o day_n the_o latter_a signify_v a_o indefinite_a time_n sometime_o a_o good_a way_n off_o but_o the_o former_a general_o denote_v a_o certain_a time_n then_o present_a instant_o then_o at_o that_o time_n so_o here_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o mary_n go_v to_o elizabeth_n be_v sure_o immediate_o after_o the_o depart_n of_o the_o angel_n from_o she_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v she_o rise_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o hasty_o so_o v._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v immediate_o elizabeth_n conceive_v so_o c._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v then_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mountain_n see_v c._n 23._o 7._o c._n 24._o 18._o act_n 1._o 5._o c._n 11._o 27._o &_o 21._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 67._o prophesy_v to_o prophecy_n be_v a_o large_a word_n and_o beside_o the_o foretell_v of_o future_a event_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v second_o to_o work_v miracle_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o elisha_n body_n that_o be_v dead_a it_o prophesy_v eccles_n 48._o 14._o refer_v to_o the_o miracle_n that_o it_o wrought_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n that_o be_v put_v into_o elisha_n grave_n 2_o king_n 13._o 21._o three_o to_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o any_o by_o revelation_n or_o mission_n from_o he_o thus_o sibylla_n l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v prophesy_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o first_o god_n command_v i_o to_o say_v profess_v to_o do_v it_o from_o god_n so_o the_o author_n of_o synopsis_fw-la prophetiarum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o that_o receive_v knowledge_n from_o god_n of_o thing_n past_a be_v call_v a_o prophet_n so_o 42._o chrysostome_n o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prophet_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o interpreter_n but_o that_o of_o god_n and_o grammarian_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n natural_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o this_o of_o speak_v from_o or_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o that_o be_v of_o god_n as_o a_o proconsul_n be_v he_o that_o supply_v the_o consul_n place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o poet_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o muse_n as_o in_o pindar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o muse_n inspire_v and_o i_o will_v prophesy_v and_o in_o theocritus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacred_a prophet_n of_o the_o muse_n that_o speak_v under_o they_o or_o as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o they_o in_o which_o sense_n as_o christ_n prophetic_a office_n consist_v in_o reveal_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n so_o all_o that_o have_v in_o any_o degree_n do_v the_o like_a be_v style_v prophet_n all_o that_o have_v teach_v man_n their_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n thus_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o divine_n which_o tell_v man_n what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v their_o priest_n or_o religious_a person_n be_v call_v vates_fw-la prophet_n and_o even_o their_o poet_n which_o ordinary_o reprehend_v their_o vice_n be_v by_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o prophet_n tit._n 1._o 12._o for_o although_o of_o that_o epimenides_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v ordinary_o by_o the_o heathen_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o that_o his_o book_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n or_o prophecy_n yet_o be_v this_o rather_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o use_n of_o the_o word_n prophet_n foâ—_n those_o which_o teach_v man_n their_o duty_n for_o of_o this_o epimenides_n say_v diodorus_n siculus_n lib._n 5._o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o divine_a and_o plutarch_n in_o solon_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o prophesy_v not_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o glaucus_n among_o the_o ancient_a mythicall_a writer_n that_o direct_v man_n the_o way_n in_o their_o navigation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
please_v so_o when_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v grace_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 6._o 8._o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o these_o who_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o sincerity_n though_o mix_v with_o much_o frailty_n and_o some_o sin_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o pardon_n but_o in_o christ_n have_v approve_v they_o to_o god_n and_o to_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n on_o earth_n belong_v and_o so_o this_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n to_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n all_o sincere_a faithful_a new_a creature_n those_o who_o god_n see_v and_o own_v as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peace_n upon_o earth_n towards_o man_n of_o his_o goodliking_a so_o be_v it_o next_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a word_n the_o principal_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v that_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v the_o affirmation_n of_o epiphanius_n l._n 3._o haer_fw-mi 78._o contra_fw-la dicomarianitas_fw-la and_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v asword_n shall_v pass_v through_o thy_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o glory_n be_v among_o the_o martyr_n if_o she_o be_v not_o actual_o put_v to_o death_n some_o great_a sensitive_a affliction_n the_o sharpness_n of_o which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o a_o sword_n and_o say_v to_o pass_v through_o her_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o animal_n or_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v here_o certain_o mean_v by_o it_o etc._n v._o 37._o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n of_o this_o hanna_n it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n cat._n 10._o that_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o title_n refer_v to_o her_o continence_n and_o widow-chastity_n for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n but_o seven_o year_n after_o marriage_n he_o in_o all_o probability_n die_v at_o that_o time_n the_o 2d._o to_o her_o devotion_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o piety_n the_o 3d._o not_o to_o a_o solitary_a monial_a life_n as_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n there_o false_o render_v it_o but_o to_o such_o a_o strict_a observance_n of_o all_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o austerity_n in_o fast_v so_o often_o every_o week_n and_o attend_v of_o public_a and_o private_a prayer_n so_o often_o every_o day_n and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o her_o ensue_a life_n as_o be_v ancient_o observable_a among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o devout_a person_n thus_o do_v she_o take_v herself_o up_o from_o the_o care_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n that_o she_o may_v have_v the_o full_a vacancy_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o daily_o frequent_v the_o temple_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n not_o that_o she_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n or_o that_o in_o any_o respect_n she_o can_v be_v say_v to_o dwell_v there_o always_o but_o that_o serve_a god_n there_o at_o all_o the_o set_a time_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o prayer_n add_v the_o weekly_a observance_n of_o fast_v also_o she_o return_v from_o those_o performance_n to_o her_o own_o house_n and_o there_o proper_o inhabit_v and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o own_o that_o expression_n here_o that_o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n i._n e._n forsake_v it_o not_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o at_o the_o set_a time_n though_o she_o be_v at_o she_o own_o house_n also_o at_o other_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n ch_n 24_o 53._o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o act._n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continue_v there_o which_o yet_o do_v not_o note_n that_o they_o be_v never_o out_o of_o it_o but_z as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o continue_v unanimous_o constant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n not_o again_o that_o they_o do_v never_o intermit_v pray_v but_o that_o they_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o frequent_a daily_a performance_n of_o that_o duty_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 49._o my_o father_n business_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o find_v he_o i._n e._n in_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o neuter_n his_o own_o jo._n 19_o 27._o signify_v his_o own_o house_n as_o ester_n 5._o 10._o and_o 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d house_n be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o thus_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o temple_n so_o chrysostom_n hom._n 52._o in_o gen._n speak_v of_o abimelech_n drive_v isaac_n out_o of_o his_o country_n ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o drive_v thou_o the_o righteous_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o whithersoever_o he_o shall_v happen_v to_o depart_v it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o father_n house_n i._n e._n within_o his_o providence_n and_o 〈◊〉_d dionysius_n alexandr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o find_v i_o in_o my_o house_n say_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o must_v be_v in_o those_o of_o my_o father_n i._n e._n in_o his_o house_n likewise_o so_o e._n titus_n bostrensis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n he_o say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v in_o my_o father_n house_n see_v the_o learned_a fuller_n miscell_n p._n 585._o chap._n iii_o 1._o now_o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n pontius_n pilate_n be_v note_n a_o governour_n of_o judaea_n and_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n and_o his_o brother_n philip_n tetrarch_n of_o note_n b_o iturea_n and_o of_o the_o region_n of_o trachonitis_n and_o lysanias_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o abilene_n paraphrase_n 1_o procurator_n of_o judaea_n and_o herod_n governor_n of_o that_o four_o division_n of_o the_o kingdom_n call_v galilee_n 2._o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n be_v the_o note_n c_o high_n priest_n the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v unto_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zacharias_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 2._o anna_n a_o chief_a priest_n be_v a_o man_n of_o principal_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o caiaphas_n place_v by_o the_o procurator_n in_o the_o pontificate_n 3._o and_o he_o come_v into_o all_o the_o country_n about_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 3._o to_o several_a part_n of_o the_o coast_n that_o be_v nigh_o jordan_n bethabara_n joh._n 1._o 28._o aenon_n joh._n 3._o 23._o and_o by_o that_o mean_v all_o the_o region_n about_o jordan_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o warn_v all_o the_o people_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o to_o come_v in_o as_o proselyte_n of_o he_o that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v which_o will_v otherwise_o bring_v certain_a destruction_n on_o they_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o path_n straight_o 5._o every_o valley_n shall_v be_v fill_v and_o every_o mountain_n and_o hill_n shall_v be_v bring_v low_a and_o the_o crooked_a shall_v be_v make_v straight_o and_o the_o rough_a way_n shall_v be_v make_v smooth_a paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o there_o shall_v come_v a_o crier_n or_o herald_n or_o harbinger_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o fit_a man_n by_o repentance_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o part_n of_o his_o proclamation_n shall_v be_v in_o these_o word_n every_o valley_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v figurative_o import_v the_o peculiar_a quality_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o exalt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o great_a privilege_n which_o none_o of_o the_o high_a lofty_a spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o till_o they_o be_v humble_v and_o bring_v down_o from_o their_o height_n but_o literal_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o foretell_v the_o terrible_a destruction_n which_o shall_v short_o come_v upon_o this_o people_n for_o their_o impenitence_n the_o plain_a of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o
2._o wonder_v whence_o he_o have_v such_o excellency_n mat._n 13._o 54._o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v joseph_n repute_v son_n one_o bring_v up_o in_o a_o ordinary_a condition_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o will_v sure_o say_v unto_o i_o this_o proverb_n physician_n heal_v thyself_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v in_o capernaum_n do_v also_o here_o in_o thy_o country_n paraphrase_n 23._o whereupon_o the_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v that_o which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o way_n of_o gibe_v vulgar_o use_v to_o a_o physician_n who_o be_v himself_o fall_v into_o any_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n physician_n &c._n &c._n which_o signify_v a_o man_n that_o pretend_v to_o do_v cure_n abroad_o but_o be_v able_a to_o do_v none_o at_o home_n be_v become_v appliable_a to_o i_o who_o be_v believe_v on_o by_o stranger_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n have_v opportunity_n to_o do_v miracle_n or_o heal_a among_o they_o be_o despise_v and_o reject_v among_o my_o own_o countryman_n very_o few_o of_o who_o have_v that_o belief_n of_o my_o power_n as_o to_o come_v to_o i_o for_o cure_n mar._n 6._o 5._o i_o can_v consequent_o do_v many_o such_o miracle_n here_o mat._n 13._o 58._o which_o in_o capernaum_n and_o other_o place_n i_o have_v do_v 24._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o no_o prophet_n be_v accept_v in_o his_o own_o country_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o so_o general_o it_o have_v be_v when_o prophet_n have_v be_v send_v to_o work_v miracle_n of_o mercy_n very_o few_o among_o their_o countryman_n to_o who_o they_o be_v familiar_o know_v have_v be_v find_v fit_a to_o receive_v they_o 25._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o truth_n many_o widow_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n when_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n when_o great_a famine_n be_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n 26._o but_o unto_o none_o of_o they_o be_v elias_n send_v save_v unto_o sarepta_n a_o city_n of_o sidon_n unto_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o widow_n paraphrase_n 25_o 26._o as_o in_o elias_n time_n of_o the_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n particular_o of_o widow_n that_o be_v in_o that_o time_n of_o famine_n through_o all_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o qualify_v to_o receive_v that_o miracle_n from_o elias_n but_o one_o only_a the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n or_o zarephath_n a_o city_n of_o zidon_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 9_o 27._o and_o many_o laper_n be_v in_o israel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eliseus_n the_o prophet_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v cleanse_v save_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a paraphrase_n 27._o and_o though_o there_o be_v many_o leprous_a person_n among_o the_o israelite_n in_o elisha_n time_n yet_o they_o be_v his_o countryman_n the_o observation_n be_v there_o as_o here_o that_o no_o one_o of_o they_o have_v faith_n to_o seek_v and_o qualify_v himself_o for_o a_o cure_n of_o his_o leprosy_n only_a naaman_n which_o be_v not_o that_o countryman_n but_o a_o syrian_a be_v by_o elisha_n convert_v to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o heal_v of_o his_o leprosy_n 28._o and_o all_o they_o in_o the_o synagogue_n when_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o wrath_n 29._o and_o rise_v up_o and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o unto_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n whereon_o their_o city_n be_v build_v that_o they_o may_v cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o 30._o but_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n paraphrase_n 30._o without_o be_v hurt_v by_o any_o of_o they_o 31._o and_o come_v down_o to_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o teach_v they_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 32._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o his_o word_n be_v with_o power_n paraphrase_n 32._o he_o speak_v with_o authority_n mat._n 7._o 29._o and_o add_v miracle_n also_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v 33._o and_o in_o the_o synagogue_n there_o be_v a_o man_n which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o unclean_a devil_n and_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paraphrase_n 33._o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o torment_v with_o a_o sore_a disease_n consequent_a to_o it_o 34._o say_v let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o i_o know_v thou_o who_o thou_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n 35._o and_o jesus_n rebuke_v he_o say_v hold_v thy_o peace_n and_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o when_o the_o devil_n have_v throw_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n he_o come_v out_o of_o he_o and_o hurt_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 35._o cast_v he_o into_o a_o sit_v of_o apoplexy_n before_o or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v very_o well_o immediate_o 36._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o speak_v among_o themselves_o say_v what_o a_o word_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n and_o power_n he_o command_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o they_o come_v out_o paraphrase_n 36._o this_o be_v very_o wonderful_a beyond_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o see_v before_o 37._o and_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v out_o into_o every_o place_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o 38._o and_o he_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o enter_v into_o simons_n house_n and_o simons_n wife_n mother_n be_v take_v with_o a_o great_a fever_n and_o they_o beseech_v he_o for_o she_o paraphrase_n 38._o go_v 39_o and_o he_o stand_v over_o she_o and_o rebuke_v the_o fever_n and_o it_o leave_v she_o and_o immediate_o she_o arise_v and_o minister_v to_o they_o paraphrase_n 39_o command_v the_o fever_n to_o depart_v from_o she_o and_o so_o it_o do_v 40._o now_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v all_z they_o that_o have_v any_o sick_a of_o divers_a disease_n bring_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 40._o by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o cure_v they_o 41._o and_o devil_n also_o come_v out_o of_o many_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o rebuke_v they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n 42._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v into_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o the_o people_n seek_v he_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not'depart_v from_o they_o paraphrase_n 42._o use_v all_o mean_n to_o prevail_v with_o he_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v i_o must_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o other_o city_n also_o for_o therefore_o be_o i_o send_v paraphrase_n 43._o my_o business_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o cure_n which_o i_o work_v be_v but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o and_o this_o i_o must_v preach_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o village_n and_o town_n and_o not_o continue_v still_o in_o one_o place_n 44._o and_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o galilee_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o open_v the_o book_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o in_o parchment_n or_o paper_n sow_v together_o as_o we_o now_o use_v but_o in_o one_o continue_a page_n or_o long_a roll_n and_o that_o fold_v up_o to_o save_v it_o from_o dust_n or_o other_o harm_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v no_o more_o then_o charta_fw-la volubilis_fw-la a_o paper_n or_o parchment_n fold_v up_o according_a to_o that_o of_o isa_n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v fold_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o book_n refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o fould_a book_n and_o write_n and_o so_o apoc._n 6._o 14._o the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o fold_a book_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v by_o the_o greek_a sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o we_o right_o render_v a_o bill_n deut._n 24._o 1._o and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o round_a form_n when_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o as_o in_o architecture_n some_o round_a part_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 26._o 32._o 27._o 17._o 36._o 34._o 38._o 28._o 27._o and_o so_o say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o volume_n or_o round_a form_n of_o a_o book_n which_o some_o call_v the_o fold_n thus_o it_o be_v use_v heb._n 10._o 7._o out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n
for_o a_o roll_n or_o instrument_n or_o indenture_n wherein_o christ_n undertake_v in_o writing_n under_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v or_o that_o which_o god_n require_v of_o he_o by_o way_n of_o office_n and_o 7._o theophylact_v who_o explain_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o roll_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o these_o roll_n or_o bill_n be_v their_o book_n and_o other_o write_n roll_v up_o when_o they_o will_v shut_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n fold_v up_o say_v r._n eliezer_n in_o gemar_fw-la sanhed_n c_o 7._o and_o open_v by_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unfold_a or_o unrol_v and_o then_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_v up_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d roll_a it_o up_o v_o 20._o which_o the_o hebrew_n ordinary_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o fold_v up_o the_o book_n or_o roll_n that_o be_v shut_v it_o up_o joma_n c._n 7._o §_o 1._o chap._n v._n 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d press_v upon_o he_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o stand_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesareth_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n mat._n 4._o 18._o or_o lake_n of_o tiberias_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 3._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 14._o e._n 2._o and_o see_v two_o ship_n stand_v by_o the_o lake_n but_o the_o fisherman_n net_n be_v note_v a_o go_v out_o of_o they_o and_o be_v wash_v their_o net_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o see_v two_o boat_n one_o belong_v to_o andrew_n and_o simon_n mat_n 4._o 18._o tother_o to_o zebedee_n and_o his_o son_n james_z and_o john_n and_o the_o fisherman_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o fish_v for_o that_o time_n have_v carry_v out_o their_o net_n and_o cleanse_v they_o mean_v not_o to_o let_v they_o down_o 〈◊〉_d use_v they_o any_o more_o 3._o and_o he_o go_v into_o one_o of_o the_o ship_n which_o be_v simon_n be_v and_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v thrust_v out_o a_o little_a from_o the_o land_n and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o ship_n 4._o now_o when_o he_o have_v leave_v speak_v he_o say_v unto_o simon_n launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o let_v down_o your_o net_n 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o draught_n 5._o and_o simon_n answer_v say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v toil_v all_o the_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n 6_o and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o do_v they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n and_o their_o net_n break_v 7._o and_o they_o beckon_v unto_o their_o partner_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o ship_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v they_o and_o they_o come_v and_o fill_v both_o the_o ship_n so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o sink_v paraphrase_n 7._o both_o the_o boat_n with_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o fish_n sink_v into_o the_o water_n discernible_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v 8._o when_o simon_n peter_n see_v it_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o my_o sin_n make_v i_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o thy_o miracle_n this_o great_a miracle_n of_o the_o fish_n be_v ready_a to_o drown_v the_o boat_n and_o to_o become_v destructive_a to_o i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n 9_o for_o he_o be_v astonish_v and_o all_o that_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o draught_n of_o fish_n which_o they_o have_v take_v paraphrase_n 9_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o company_n but_o out_o of_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o a_o great_a dread_n and_o amazement_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o miracle_n 10._o and_o so_o be_v also_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n which_o be_v partner_n with_o simon_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o simon_n fear_v not_o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n paraphrase_n 10._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o fisherman_n no_o long_o thy_o trade_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o more_o honourable_a that_o of_o catch_v so_o as_o to_o keep_v alive_a and_o not_o as_o in_o hunt_v and_o fish_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v ordinary_a to_o kill_v what_o be_v catch_v by_o thou_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n and_o by_o so_o do_v preserve_v they_o to_o all_o eternity_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o have_v bring_v their_o ship_n to_o land_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o paraphrase_n 11._o all_o four_o of_o they_o 12._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a city_n behold_v a_o man_n full_a of_o leprosy_n who_o see_v jesus_n fall_v on_o his_o face_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o paraphrase_n 12._o recover_v i_o from_o my_o foul_a disease_n 13._o and_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_a and_o immediate_o the_o leprosy_n depart_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 13._o and_o he_o do_v but_o touch_v he_o and_o speak_v the_o word_n 14._o and_o he_o charge_v he_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n but_o go_v and_o show_v thyself_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o offer_v for_o thy_o cleanse_n according_a as_o moses_n command_v for_o a_o testimony_n unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 14._o but_o say_v he_o go_v etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 8._o d._n 15._o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o go_v there_o a_o fame_n abroad_o of_o he_o and_o great_a multitude_n come_v together_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o of_o their_o infirmity_n 16._o and_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o pray_v paraphrase_n 16._o do_v oft_o go_v aside_o into_o place_n of_o solitude_n 17._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v on_o a_o certain_a day_n 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n sit_v by_o which_o be_v come_v out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n and_o judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 17._o on_o one_o of_o those_o day_n beside_o his_o customary_a go_v out_o to_o some_o privacy_n for_o prayer_n he_o spend_v some_o time_n in_o teach_v or_o expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v present_v many_o pharisee_n and_o doctor_n of_o their_o law_n and_o divers_a other_o come_v from_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o exercise_v his_o divine_a power_n in_o heal_v those_o that_o thus_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o all_o part_n to_o that_o purpose_n 18._o and_o behold_v man_n bring_v in_o a_o bed_n a_o man_n which_o be_v take_v with_o the_o palsy_n and_o they_o seek_v mean_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o and_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v by_o what_o way_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o house_n top_n and_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o til_n with_o his_o couch_n into_o the_o midst_n before_o jesus_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o paraphrase_n 20._o mat._n 9_o 2._o 21._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisee_n begin_v to_o reason_n say_v who_o be_v this_o which_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o paraphrase_n 21._o this_o be_v sure_a a_o blasphemer_n make_v a_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o none_o but_o such_o can_v forgive_v sin_n 22._o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o reason_n you_o in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 22._o what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o this_o dispute_n beginning_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o express_v by_o your_o tongue_n v_o 21._o 23._o whether_o be_v easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v rise_v up_o and_o walk_v 24._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n upon_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v and_o take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v into_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o be_v it_o blasphemy_n for_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a power_n and_o can_v cure_v all_o disease_n with_o his_o word_n to_o forgive_v sin_n also_o the_o one_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o able_a to_o do_v and_o why_o may_v i_o not_o then_o free_o and_o without_o injury_n to_o any_o do_v the_o other_o also_o see_v mat._n 9_o 6._o whereupon_o
sense_n ch_n 5._o 14._o from_o this_o there_o be_v also_o a_o three_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o lighth_o change_v from_o the_o second_o to_o signify_v perspicuity_n of_o speech_n as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o darkness_n or_o parabolicall_a expression_n when_o the_o matter_n be_v free_a and_o not_o involve_v or_o obscure_v by_o word_n so_o joh._n 10._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o plain_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hold_v they_o in_o suspense_n so_o joh._n 11._o 14._o have_v say_v lazarus_n sleep_v which_o be_v a_o figurative_a and_o withal_o equivocal_a speech_n he_o than_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plain_a word_n lazarus_n be_v dead_a so_o again_o c._n 16._o 25._o and_o 29._o in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o parable_n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 12._o we_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a plainness_n that_o be_v perspicuity_n of_o speech_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o veil_n over_o moses_n face_n the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n v_o 13._o four_o it_o signify_v speak_v in_o any_o assembly_n in_o a_o declamatory_n way_n of_o oration_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o do_v phavorinus_n define_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o go_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o assemby_a to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o any_o occasion_n and_o this_o say_v he_o according_a to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o word_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v act._n 9_o 27_o 28._o and_o 14._o 3._o and_o 18._o 26._o and_o 19_o 8._o will_v be_v paraphrase_a literal_o say_v he_o from_o that_o of_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v and_o stand_v or_o speak_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o assembly_n thus_o be_v it_o mar._n 8._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n thus_o in_o the_o 13._o v_o of_o this_o chapter_n no_o man_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_o by_o way_n of_o harangue_n to_o the_o people_n no_o man_n so_o interpose_v either_o for_o or_o against_o he_o and_o v_o 26._o behold_v he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d public_o and_o so_o c._n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o public_a assembly_n last_o it_o signify_v authority_n so_o say_v hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o power_n authority_n thus_o i_o conceive_v it_o signify_v in_o these_o book_n whensoever_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o in_o be_v join_v with_o it_o thus_o act._n 4._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o speak_v the_o word_n with_o authority_n and_o v_o 31._o they_o speak_v it_o with_o authority_n be_v back_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n v_o 30._o so_o eph._n 6._o 19_o that_o speech_n may_v be_v give_v i_o to_o open_v my_o mouth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o authority_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 7._o 29._o as_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n so_o col._n 2._o 15._o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v open_a show_n of_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d as_o one_o that_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o so_o sure_a it_o be_v here_o when_o his_o kindred_n not_o believe_v in_o he_o v_o 5._o first_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o for_o do_v his_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o more_o private_a place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n chrysostome_n accuse_v his_o timidity_n and_o also_o suspect_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v do_v as_o not_o true_o do_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n and_o do_v they_o there_o then_o add_v as_o look_v on_o the_o authority_n which_o they_o think_v he_o seek_v for_o among_o the_o people_n or_o wish_v that_o he_o will_v look_v after_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o none_o of_o the_o four_o former_a notion_n will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v render_v in_o the_o five_o no_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o this_o s._n chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o add_v that_o phrase_n signify_v love_n of_o glory_n either_o that_o they_o think_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o magnify_v among_o man_n to_o be_v a_o great_a rabbi_n among_o the_o people_n or_o else_o that_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o he_o thus_o also_o in_o the_o accusative_a case_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o signify_v heb._n 10._o 19_o where_o the_o christian_a be_v say_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v liberty_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o enter_v into_o the_o holies_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v typical_o under_o the_o law_n so_o eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v liberty_n and_o access_n or_o liberty_n to_o come_v free_o not_o confidence_n for_o that_o be_v after_o express_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o confidence_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tim._n 3._o 13._o when_o the_o deacon_n ascend_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a that_o be_v high_o degree_n of_o bishop_n he_o be_v say_v to_o acquire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a power_n in_o the_o faith_n authority_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o theophylact_v expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o become_v more_o honourable_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o dignity_n or_o degree_n of_o presbyter_n or_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o thou_o have_v a_o devil_n all_o sort_n of_o disease_n be_v in_o those_o day_n bring_v on_o man_n sometime_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o general_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n for_o cure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v possess_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o c._n but_o especial_o those_o who_o be_v more_o strange_o affect_v without_o any_o visible_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v general_o think_v to_o suffer_v this_o from_o the_o devil_n get_v power_n to_o possess_v they_o and_o of_o this_o sort_n especial_o mad_a man_n such_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 8._o 28._o appear_v to_o be_v by_o their_o rave_a temper_n there_o who_o be_v not_o discernible_o sick_a or_o ill_o affect_v do_v yet_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v in_o some_o strong_a distemper_n which_o be_v oft_o a_o effect_n of_o disease_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o be_v by_o they_o thought_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n so_o in_o just_a mart._n apll._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v possess_v be_v by_o all_o man_n call_v mad_a so_o c._n 10._o 20._o it_o be_v plain_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a and_o mat._n 11._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o gospel_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o be_v a_o particle_n of_o transition_n otherwise_o unsignificant_a serve_v only_o for_o passage_n not_o to_o import_v any_o causality_n and_o the_o same_o be_v here_o to_o be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o be_v only_o a_o form_n of_o proceed_v in_o the_o present_a discourse_n and_o may_v be_v render_v to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o account_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o work_a cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o not_o the_o conclude_a this_o from_o the_o former_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n or_o therefore_o literal_o will_v import_v but_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o conlude_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o the_o read_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o wonder_v or_o be_v angry_a with_o i_o for_o this_o so_o theophylact_v read_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o conjecture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o disperse_v among_o the_o
gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v before_o this_o time_n in_o several_a place_n among_o the_o gentile_n some_o in_o europe_n other_o in_o asia_n those_o in_o europe_n have_v their_o chief_a assembly_n at_o alexandria_n and_o there_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o greek_a be_v in_o use_n and_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o hellenist_n and_o of_o these_o there_o be_v many_o also_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o use_v the_o septuagint_n translation_n be_v thus_o skill_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o these_o live_n not_o in_o greece_n be_v yet_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 1._o hellenist_n because_o they_o use_v the_o greek_a language_n and_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o other_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n see_v note_n on_o act_n 6._o a._n the_o asian_a dispersion_n be_v mention_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 1._o and_o have_v babylon_n for_o their_o metropolis_n and_o use_v the_o targum_fw-la or_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n of_o onkelos_n in_o their_o synagogue_n of_o these_o two_o dispersion_n see_v rev._n 12._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o the_o feast_n this_o feast_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o be_v sometime_o by_o the_o hebrew_n call_v without_o any_o more_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o feast_n as_o in_o cod._n middoth_n c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o carry_v a_o vessel_n of_o water_n through_o they_o that_o be_v through_o the_o water_n gate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o joma_n c._n 2._o §_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o feast_n there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o a_o pot_n of_o water_n for_o so_o that_o rabinicall_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o athenaeus_n l._n 2._o signify_v a_o sort_n of_o pot_n so_o call_v say_v he_o from_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n seleucus_n now_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o that_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n to_o offer_v up_o water_n unto_o god_n to_o denote_v the_o blessing_n of_o rain_n which_o they_o then_o pray_v for_o as_o of_o special_a use_n against_o the_o approach_a seed_n time_n as_o at_o the_o passover_n they_o offer_v a_o omer_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o blessing_n on_o their_o harvest_n and_o at_o pentecost_n their_o first-fruit_n to_o obtain_v from_o god_n his_o blessing_n on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n see_v rab._n levi_n be_v gersom_a on_o 2_o sam._n 23._o 16._o these_o water_n which_o they_o thus_o offer_v they_o draw_v out_o of_o siloah_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o offer_v they_o with_o sing_v of_o voice_n and_o instrument_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o feast_n christ_n here_o be_v say_v to_o have_v cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o loud_a voice_n supply_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n a_o voice_n of_o proclaim_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o several_a variation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n thirst_n etc._n etc._n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o custom_n of_o draw_v water_n out_o of_o siloah_n to_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o fetch_v and_o draw_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o true_a fountain_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o fit_v they_o for_o a_o divine_a heavenly_a plantation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o out_o of_o his_o belly_n it_o be_v ordinary_a at_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o water_n to_o build_v receptacle_n or_o vessel_n of_o stone_n or_o well_n and_o in_o the_o middle_a thereof_o that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o belly_n here_o and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 7._o 20._o to_o have_v pipe_n or_o cistern_n prov._n 5._o 15._o through_o which_o the_o water_n pass_v and_o come_v out_o by_o cock_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o believer_n he_o shall_v be_v so_o fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n that_o it_o shall_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o mat._n 12._o 40._o and_o both_o answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d break_v forth_o continual_o into_o his_o action_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 49._o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n the_o wiseman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribe_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teacher_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_n and_o law_n be_v all_o one_o both_o equal_o the_o render_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o the_o syriack_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_n v._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_o write_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o 2_o lie_v studiosi_fw-it legis_fw-la those_o that_o study_v the_o law_n disciple_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scholar_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o such_o a_o one_o they_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o companion_n of_o wiseman_n who_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o rabbi_n or_o teacher_n can_v be_v call_v doctor_n noster_fw-la excellens_fw-la our_o excellent_a doctor_n but_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o one_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d companion_n ezech._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o brethren_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n or_o fraternity_n with_o the_o excellentissimus_fw-la doctor_n noster_fw-la and_o 3_o lie_v the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o illiterate_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o the_o many_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o be_v note_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o rout_n or_o multitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 52._o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n that_o galilee_n be_v under_o a_o reproach_n among_o the_o jew_n appear_v c._n 1._o 46._o and_o as_o there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o good_a can_v come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n so_o here_o that_o never_o any_o prophet_n come_v out_o of_o galilee_n but_o upon_o search_v it_o seem_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o pharisee_n here_o be_v too_o large_a in_o their_o observation_n of_o reproach_n for_o though_o it_o happen_v not_o often_o yet_o of_o jonah_n we_o find_v that_o he_o be_v of_o gath_n hepher_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o that_o be_v a_o town_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zebulun_n josh_n 19_o 13._o and_o consequent_o in_o galilee_n isa_n 9_o 1._o and_o this_o jonah_n prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o joash_n when_o he_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o syrian_n that_o by_o his_o son_n jeroboam_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n 2_o king_n 14._o 25._o 26._o and_o be_v afterward_o send_v to_o nineve_n jonah_n 1._o 1._o v._o 53._o and_o every_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o eleven_o first_o verse_n of_o c._n 8_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n be_v whole_o omit_v in_o many_o ancient_a copy_n s._n chrysostome_n leave_v it_o out_o so_o do_v nonnus_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n and_o euthymius_n say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n maldonate_fw-it who_o strive_v for_o it_o to_o make_v good_a the_o trent_n canon_n do_v yet_o confess_v that_o of_o all_o the_o manuscript_n greek_a copy_n none_o have_v it_o but_o only_o one_o with_o leontius_n comment_n and_o that_o in_o that_o also_o it_o be_v fixum_fw-la dash_v out_o with_o a_o pen_n and_o omit_v by_o the_o commentator_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a copy_n of_o the_o vatican_n that_o none_o of_o the_o 23_o author_n in_o the_o catena_n mention_v it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n we_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o papias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v relate_v another_o story_n of_o a_o woman_n accuse_v to_o christ_n of_o many_o sin_n which_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n contain_v imply_v it_o not_o to_o be_v in_o any_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n other_o late_a
that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n that_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o their_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v they_o several_o see_v v._n 14._o and_o 27._o i_o know_v they_o and_o have_v a_o several_a name_n for_o every_o of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v and_o call_v they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o know_v and_o answer_n by_o obediential_a come_n or_o follow_v to_o that_o call_v so_o v._n 3._o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o v_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o v_o 14._o thus_o among_o we_o huntsman_n do_v with_o their_o hound_n and_o ploughman_n with_o their_o cattle_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o jewry_n where_o the_o feed_n of_o cattle_n be_v the_o great_a trade_n and_o where_o other_o custom_n obtain_v than_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o the_o shepherd_n do_v thus_o with_o his_o sheep_n for_o want_v of_o their_o art_n and_o usage_n of_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v and_o call_v their_o sheep_n after_o they_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v among_o they_o psal_n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o ps_n 80._o 1._o and_o ps_n 77._o 20._o our_o shepherd_n now_o go_v after_o and_o drive_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o change_n and_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o v_o 4._o where_o answerable_a to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o be_v the_o sheep_n follow_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n whereas_o v_o 5._o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n particular_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o moral_n denote_v christ_n peculiar_a own_v these_o honest_a obedient_a humble_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o the_o clothing_n but_o real_a quality_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n send_v a_o man_n design_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o any_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n solemn_o in_o this_o form_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v which_o be_v but_o their_o show_v or_o vouch_v their_o commission_n and_o so_o when_o rom._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n not_o their_o hear_n but_o their_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o plato_n in_o phaedro_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o desire_v to_o temper_v the_o brackish_a hear_n with_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d or_o potable_a speech_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v v_o 15._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o the_o commission_n from_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o proper_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o for_o any_o such_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o power_n over_o other_o it_o be_v the_o enstate_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a also_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o which_o supposition_n this_o interpretation_n be_v build_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v or_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o may_v thus_o be_v interpret_v david_n psal_n 82._o 1._o have_v these_o word_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o place_n the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v call_v god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a christ_n refer_v here_o to_o this_o sai_z be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v to_o who_o or_o of_o or_o concern_v who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o word_n law_n see_v ch_z 12._o 34._o as_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o three_o mention_n of_o the_o division_n of_o those_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v under_o that_o branch_n if_o he_o call_v those_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v but_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v by_o man_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n advance_v to_o that_o office_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o nothing_o peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o immediate_a mission_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o this_o than_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v with_o his_o immediate_a commission_n into_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctify_a of_o he_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o commission_n say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o and_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 2._o which_o as_o be_v chap._n 12._o 3._o set_v down_o anoint_a christ_n &c._n &c._n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o b._n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 3._o these_o two_o woman_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o he_o and_o know_v his_o kindness_n to_o lazarus_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o paraphrase_n 4._o of_o he_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o for_o a_o opportunity_n for_o i_o to_o show_v my_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n see_v ch_n 9_o 3._o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o day_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v to_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n when_o that_o light_n be_v go_v so_o as_o long_o as_o my_o time_n of_o exercise_v my_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v that_o providence_n about_o i_o which_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n
these_o go_v their_o way_n paraphrase_n 8._o let_v my_o disciple_n all_o but_o myself_o be_v dismiss_v or_o not_o apprehend_v 9_o that_o the_o saying_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v that_o speech_n of_o his_o see_v ch_z 17._o 12_o 15._o have_v another_o beside_o the_o ordinary_a completion_n that_o no_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n be_v cut_v off_o with_o he_o 10._o then_o simon_n peter_n have_v a_o sword_n draw_v it_o and_o smite_v the_o high_a priest_n servant_n and_o cut_v off_o his_o ear_n the_o servant_n name_n be_v malchus_n 11._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o peter_n put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thou_o shall_v i_o not_o suffer_v patient_o without_o resist_v what_o my_o heavenly_a father_n hat_n h_o determine_v i_o shall_v suffer_v 12._o then_o the_o band_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n and_o bind_v he_o 13._o 2._o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o annas_n first_o for_o he_o be_v father-in-law_n to_o caiaphas_n which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o same_o year_n 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 14._o this_o be_v that_o caiaphas_n who_o speak_v those_o word_n in_o the_o sanhedrim_n as_o they_o be_v consult_v about_o christ_n ch_n 11._o 50._o 15._o and_o simon_n peter_n follow_v jesus_n and_o so_o do_v another_o disciple_n that_o disciple_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o go_v in_o with_o jesus_n into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d palace_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n paraphrase_n 15._o john_n 16._o but_o peter_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n without_o then_o go_v that_o other_o disciple_n which_o be_v know_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o speak_v unto_o she_o that_o keep_v the_o door_n and_o bring_v in_o peter_n paraphrase_n 16._o john_n who_o 17._o then_o say_v the_o damosel_n that_o keep_v the_o door_n unto_o peter_n be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o this_o man_n disciple_n he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 18._o and_o the_o servant_n and_o officer_n stand_v there_o who_o have_v make_v a_o fire_n of_o coal_n for_o it_o be_v cold_a and_o they_o warm_v themselves_o and_o peter_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o warm_v himse_n 19_o the_o high_a priest_n than_o ask_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 20._o jesus_n answer_v he_o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n assemble_v always_o resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o paraphrase_n 20._o public_o before_o a_o assembly_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o a._n 21._o why_o ask_v thou_o i_o ask_v they_o which_o hear_v i_o what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o behold_v they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v one_o of_o the_o officer_n which_o stand_v by_o m._n strike_v jesus_n with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n say_v answer_v thou_o the_o high_a priest_n so_o paraphrase_n 22._o one_o of_o the_o apparitor_n or_o sergeant_n that_o be_v there_o think_v himself_o authorize_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o zelots_n strike_v jesus_n as_o one_o that_o have_v violate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_a but_o if_o well_o why_o smite_v thou_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v he_o if_o there_o be_v any_o ill_n in_o my_o speech_n accuse_v i_o and_o prove_v it_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o i_o why_o do_v thou_o strike_v i_o 24._o now_o annas_n have_v send_v he_o bind_v unto_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o in_o caiaphas_n hall_n simon_n 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v his_o kinsman_n who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o peter_n then_o deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 28._o then_o lead_v they_o jesus_n from_o caiaphas_n unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hall_n of_o judgement_n and_o it_o be_v early_o and_o they_o themselves_o go_v not_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n note_v b_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v defile_a but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n paraphrase_n 28._o legal_o pollute_v by_o be_v present_a among_o the_o heathen_a or_o roman_a soldier_n which_o be_v a_o legal_a pollution_n will_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n 29._o pilat_z then_o go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n bring_v you_o against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o malefactor_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o unto_o thou_o 31._o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o authority_n note_z c_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n paraphrase_n 31._o do_v you_o take_v he_o and_o proceed_v with_o he_o according_a to_o your_o own_o law_n but_o they_o reply_v you_o know_v that_o we_o can_v proceed_v in_o a_o capital_a matter_n according_a as_o our_o law_n require_v the_o power_n of_o punish_v capital_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o by_o the_o roman_n 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v paraphrase_n 32._o jesus_n have_v foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o or_o crucify_v which_o be_v a_o roman_a punishment_n this_o prediction_n of_o his_o be_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o to_o that_o tend_v the_o jew_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o put_v man_n to_o death_n be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o be_v only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a procurator_n 33._o then_o pilate_n enter_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n again_o and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o thing_n of_o thyself_o or_o do_v other_o tell_v it_o thou_o of_o i_o paraphrase_n 34._o do_v thou_o ask_v this_o question_n for_o thy_o own_o satisfaction_n or_o as_o a_o crime_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n by_o the_o jew_n 35._o pilate_n answer_v be_o ja_n jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o chief_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o unto_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v paraphrase_n 35._o can_v i_o know_v what_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o prophecy_n expect_v and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o jew_n have_v lay_v this_o to_o your_o charge_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v their_o king_n what_o have_v you_o do_v to_o give_v occasion_n to_o this_o charge_n 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o be_v my_o kingdom_n not_o from_o hence_o paraphrase_n 36._o in_o answer_n to_o pilat_n question_n v_o 33._o jesus_n say_v i_o pretend_v not_o to_o nor_o aim_v at_o any_o earthly_a kingdom_n if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v engage_v my_o follower_n in_o a_o military_a manner_n to_o assist_v i_o as_o their_o king_n and_o defend_v i_o from_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o jew_n power_n but_o now_o by_o the_o contrary_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o reproof_n of_o peter_n ver_fw-la 11._o it_o appear_v that_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o earthly_a kingdom_n 37._o pilate_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o king_n they_o jesus_n answer_v thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n hear_v my_o voice_n paraphrase_n 37._o it_o be_v as_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o a_o king_n i_o be_v bear_v in_o humane_a flesh_n to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o be_v a_o king_n luk._n 1._o 32._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o a_o that_o i_o shall_v testify_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n
flesh_n his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o a_o branch_n of_o that_o his_o coming_z to_o be_v avenge_v on_o his_o crucifier_n matth._n 24._o 1._o so_o the_o last_o day_n here_o signify_v peculiar_o the_o time_n beginning_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n as_o here_o appear_v by_o the_o pour_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o prodigy_n ver_fw-la 19_o before_o the_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 26_o that_o be_v this_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v not_o long_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n shall_v come_v those_o hard_a time_n to_o wit_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o so_o hebr._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o we_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n on_o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n be_v come_v so_o jam._n 5._o 3._o speak_v of_o the_o wealthy_a jew_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v treasure_v up_o their_o wealth_n as_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o or_o against_o the_o last_o day_n that_o be_v against_o those_o time_n of_o destruction_n when_o their_o wealth_n shall_v but_o do_v they_o mischief_n mark_v they_o out_o for_o prize_n and_o prey_v before_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o time_n note_v no_o question_n that_o time_n then_o at_o hand_n wherein_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o believer_n rescue_v out_o of_o their_o persecution_n and_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v there_o denote_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliverance_n ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d former_o mention_v lu._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o a._n and_o again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 6._o after_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o of_o temptation_n or_o suffering_n so_o again_o for_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 3._o and_o judas_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o more_o special_a sense_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v atheistical_a scoffer_n that_o shall_v accuse_v christ_n of_o break_v his_o promise_n in_o come_v to_o avenge_v himself_o on_o the_o crucifier_n and_o to_o rescue_v the_o christian_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n of_o that_o approach_a judgement_n which_o be_v then_o yet_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o all_o this_o take_v from_o that_o prophecy_n of_o moses_n deut._n 31._o 29._o evil_a will_v befall_v you_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n in_o recite_v this_o parcel_n of_o joels_n prophecy_n it_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a our_o notice_n 〈◊〉_d that_o where_o the_o prophet_n mention_n the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v regular_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_v and_o according_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fearful_a and_o so_o by_o the_o syriack_n also_o yet_o the_o lxxii_o there_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conspicuous_a or_o notable_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o behold_v to_o observe_v so_o deut._n 1._o 19_o where_o the_o hebrew_n have_v that_o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o terrible_a wilderness_n the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d illustrious_a or_o notable_a so_o 2_o sam._n 14._o 15._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v i_o afraid_a they_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v see_v i_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o from_o they_o saint_n luke_n here_o retain_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a and_o conspicuous_a or_o notable_a the_o account_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o those_o for_o who_o use_n he_o write_v this_o book_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lxxii_o for_o who_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o recite_v it_o as_o there_o he_o find_v it_o 2._o because_o this_o greek_a do_v very_o full_o express_v what_o be_v design_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observable_a notable_a illustrious_a be_v perfect_o applicable_a to_o fearful_a as_o well_o as_o grateful_a appearance_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o express_v the_o great_a terriblenesse_n and_o dreadfulness_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o paines_n of_o death_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v two_o thing_n a_o cord_n or_o band_n and_o a_o pang_n especial_o of_o woman_n in_o travail_n hence_o the_o septuagint_a meeting_n with_o the_o word_n psal_n 18._o 2._o where_o it_o certain_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cord_n or_o band_n have_v yet_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pang_n and_o so_o again_o 1_o kin._n 20._o 31._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o from_o their_o example_n here_o s._n luke_n have_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pain_n or_o pang_n of_o death_n when_o both_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hold_v fast_o do_v show_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v band_n or_o cord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o person_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v now_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o process_n of_o the_o story_n there_o be_v that_o day_n three_o thousand_o which_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 41._o and_o these_o associate_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 42._o and_o that_o in_o a_o wonderful_a charitable_a manner_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n work_v that_o cure_n on_o the_o impotent_a man_n and_o on_o that_o occasion_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n again_o and_o chap._n 4._o the_o sanhedrim_n etc._n etc._n apprehend_v they_o and_o upon_o consultation_n dismiss_v they_o again_o and_o they_o return_v to_o their_o auditor_n the_o believer_n forementioned_a ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o they_o blessing_n and_o praise_v god_n and_o apply_v the_o psalmist_n prediction_n to_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o powerful_a assistance_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o as_o they_o pray_v the_o place_n be_v shake_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o chap._n 2._o 2._o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v certain_o all_o the_o believer_n forementioned_a not_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v thus_o fill_v before_o and_o so_o this_o promise_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v punctual_o fulfil_v upon_o they_o what_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v among_o they_o be_v no_o far_o there_o set_v down_o then_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o boldness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v wonderful_o confirm_v by_o this_o mean_n in_o their_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o make_v no_o question_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n they_o speak_v of_o it_o among_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n despise_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o do_v their_o worldly_a possession_n ver_fw-la 32._o and_o continue_v that_o high_a pitch_n of_o charity_n which_o have_v before_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v among_o they_o chap._n 2._o 44._o and_o so_o thus_o far_o this_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o these_o believer_n former_o baptise_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a practice_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o this_o no_o doubt_n then_o attend_v with_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v there_o say_v to_o be_v fill_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o the_o only_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o kind_n of_o gift_n these_o be_v whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a for_o both_o these_o be_v promise_v indefinite_o to_o believer_n
and_o apprehend_v and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o roman_a soldier_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 22._o g._n tell_v they_o that_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n under_o which_o name_n they_o contain_v christian_n also_o not_o discern_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o teach_v a_o religion_n contrary_a to_o they_o prohibit_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o permit_v the_o practice_n of_o no_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o senate_n do_v much_o disquiet_a and_o disturb_v the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o roman_a colony_n v_o 12._o and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 22._o e._n be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n 22._o and_o the_o multitude_n rise_v up_o together_o against_o they_o and_o the_o magistrate_n note_n c_o rend_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o command_v to_o 〈◊〉_d beat_v they_o 23._o and_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v many_o stripe_n upon_o they_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o prison_n charge_v the_o gaoler_n to_o keep_v they_o safe_o 24._o who_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner_a prison_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n 25._o and_o at_o midnight_n paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o prisoner_n hear_v they_o 26._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n so_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n be_v shake_v and_o immediate_o all_o the_o door_n be_v open_v and_o every_o one_o band_n be_v loose_v 27._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n awake_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o see_v the_o prison_n door_n open_a he_o draw_v out_o his_o sword_n and_o will_v have_v kill_v himself_o suppose_v that_o the_o prisoner_n have_v be_v flee_v 28._o but_o paul_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v do_v thyself_o no_o harm_n for_o we_o be_v all_o here_o 29._o then_o call_v he_o for_o a_o light_n and_o spring_v in_o and_o come_v tremble_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o paul_n and_o silas_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o say_v sir_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v paraphrase_n 30._o and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o inner_a prison_n v_o 24._o and_o say_v sir_n i_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o you_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o eternal_a omnipotent_a god_n thus_o testify_v by_o he_o by_o miracle_n which_o therefore_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o receive_v that_o will_v be_v save_v tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o i_o must_v do_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o salvation_n 31._o and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 31._o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o receive_n and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o regulate_v his_o life_n according_a to_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o he_o and_o his_o family_n 32._o and_o they_o speak_v unto_o he_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o too_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o 33._o and_o he_o take_v they_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o 〈◊〉_d wash_v their_o stripe_n and_o be_v baptize_v he_o and_o all_o his_o straightway_o paraphrase_n 33._o use_v the_o best_a remedy_n he_o can_v to_o assuage_v the_o pain_n and_o heal_v the_o wound_n and_o soreness_n that_o remain_v from_o their_o scourge_v 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o his_o house_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o and_o rejoice_v believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n 35._o and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n the_o magistrate_n send_v the_o sergeant_n say_v let_v those_o man_n go_v 36._o and_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n tell_v this_o say_n to_o paul_n the_o magistrate_n have_v send_v to_o let_v you_o go_v now_o therefore_o depart_v and_o go_v in_o peace_n 37._o but_o paul_n say_v they_o have_v beat_v we_o open_o uncondemned_a be_v roman_n and_o have_v cast_v we_o into_o prison_n and_o now_o do_v they_o thrust_v we_o out_o privy_o nay_o very_o but_o let_v they_o come_v themselves_o and_o fetch_v we_o out_o 38._o and_o the_o sergeant_n tell_v these_o word_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n and_o they_o fear_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o beseech_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o out_o and_o desire_v they_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o they_o come_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o gaoler_n house_n which_o be_v now_o their_o prison_n v._n 34._o and_o give_v they_o very_o fair_a word_n and_o attend_v on_o they_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n 40._o and_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o brethren_n they_o 〈◊〉_d comfort_v they_o and_o depart_v paraphrase_n 40._o and_o from_o the_o prison_n they_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o lydia_n and_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n in_o confirm_v the_o christian_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 14._o b._n they_o go_v out_o of_o philippi_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o where_o prayer_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o place_n set_v apart_o or_o accustom_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v little_a question_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d build_n oratory_n in_o the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccah_n and_o so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v lu._n 6._o 12._o and_o from_o the_o ordinarinesse_n of_o that_o use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o pray_v place_n it_o be_v that_o juvenal_n have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o a_o beg_a place_n or_o a_o corner_n or_o porch_n where_o beggar_n meet_v in_o qua_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la and_o cleomedes_n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o speak_v of_o some_o strange_a word_n and_o form_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o epicurits_n say_v they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fetch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fetch_v from_o the_o middle_n of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la from_o those_o that_o use_v to_o beg_v there_o certain_a jewish_a obsolete_a word_n or_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o more_o humble_a than_o those_o that_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o for_o that_o of_o oratory_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n acception_n of_o the_o word_n we_o find_v mention_n of_o they_o in_o josephus_n in_o his_o life_n p._n 645._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o bring_v into_o a_o oratory_n a_o great_a house_n say_v he_o able_a to_o contain_v a_o great_a multitude_n and_o so_o soon_o after_o again_o and_o again_o the_o custom_n of_o build_v such_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o the_o fact_n of_o isaac_n gen._n 24._o 62_o 63._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o go_v out_o into_o the_o field_n to_o a_o well_o to_o pray_v say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o therefore_o they_o build_v these_o proseuchae_n in_o field_n for_o the_o most_o part_n near_o fountain_n or_o river_n or_o brook_n side_n which_o the_o idolater_n imitate_v isa_n 57_o 6._o and_o such_o perhaps_o it_o be_v where_o they_o pray_v ch_n 21._o 5._o a_o little_a way_n without_o the_o city_n and_o upon_o a_o shore_n or_o on_o mountain_n as_o that_o lu._n 6._o which_o the_o idolater_n imitate_v also_o now_o that_o this_o here_o be_v such_o a_o one_o will_v appear_v not_o only_o by_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o paul_n that_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n make_v it_o a_o place_n not_o to_o pray_v but_o to_o preach_v but_o also_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o epiphanius_n t._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 80._o there_o be_v say_v he_o ancient_o some_o place_n of_o prayer_n without_o the_o city_n both_o in_o judaea_n and_o among_o the_o samaritan_n and_o there_o be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n in_o shechem_n which_o be_v now_o call_v neapolis_n without_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v near_o this_o very_a place_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o v_o 1._o beside_o the_o syriack_n be_v distinct_a and_o punctual_a in_o render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o house_n of_o prayer_n all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o add_v the_o syriack_n read_v because_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o ancient_a greek_a and_o latin_a ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v interpret_v either_o that_o there_o be_v a_o oratory_n there_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o videri_fw-la be_v oft_o but_o expletive_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o e._n or_o else_o
the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o receive_v have_v nothing_o in_o it_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o john_n baptism_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o he_o say_v how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o the_o christian_a baptism_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o which_o they_o reply_v that_o john_n baptism_n be_v all_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v 4._o then_o say_v paul_n john_n very_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o paul_n know_v that_o they_o by_o john_n his_o baptism_n have_v implicit_o acknowledge_v christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o he_o that_o come_v after_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o repent_v and_o reform_v their_o life_n he_o explicit_o teach_v they_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o 5._o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o they_o present_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o and_o be_v receive_v in_o as_o christian_a proselyte_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o when_o paul_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o prophesy_v paraphrase_n 6._o after_o this_o paul_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o benediction_n give_v they_o confirmation_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v on_o they_o and_o therewith_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o same_o which_o come_v as_o upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z 2._o so_o on_o divers_z other_o after_z see_v c._n 10._o 44._o 7._o and_o all_o the_o man_n be_v about_o twelve_o 8._o and_o he_o go_v into_o the_o synagogue_n and_o speak_v bold_o for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n dispute_v and_o persuade_v the_o thing_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o be_v at_o ephesus_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o month_n labour_v to_o convince_v they_o 9_o but_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o but_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o way_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o note_n a_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n paraphrase_n 9_o but_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v convince_v he_o see_v they_o in_o a_o obdurate_a refractory_a manner_n not_o only_o reject_v the_o gospel_n but_o speak_v of_o it_o contumelious_o in_o public_a before_o the_o people_n he_o leave_v they_o and_o take_v those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o themselves_o and_o instruct_v they_o daily_o in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v use_v to_o entertain_v scholar_n private_o 10._o and_o this_o continue_a by_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n so_o that_o all_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o asia_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o do_v thus_o for_o the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o proconsular_a asia_n both_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n have_v in_o that_o space_n the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o 11._o and_o god_n wrought_v special_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o paul_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o many_o extraordinary_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o paul_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n among_o they_o 12._o so_o that_o from_o his_o body_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o sick_a 〈◊〉_d handkerchief_n or_o note_v b_o apron_n and_o the_o disease_n depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n go_v out_o of_o they_o paraphrase_n 12._o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o cure_v they_o which_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o his_o touch_v of_o linen_n clothes_n and_o send_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a or_o possess_v with_o devil_n they_o be_v cure_v immediate_o 13._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o call_v over_o they_o which_o have_v evil_a spirit_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v we_o adjure_v you_o by_o jesus_n who_o paul_n preach_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o g._n try_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o use_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 14._o and_o there_o be_v seven_o son_n of_o one_o sceva_n 〈◊〉_d a_o jew_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v so_o paraphrase_n 14._o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o priest_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 4._o a._n 15._o and_o the_o evil_a spirit_n answer_v and_o say_v jesus_n i_o know_v and_o paul_n i_o know_v but_o who_o be_v you_o paraphrase_n 15._o but_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o obey_v they_o as_o not_o come_v with_o any_o authority_n from_o christ_n which_o have_v give_v it_o to_o paul_n 16._o and_o the_o man_n in_o who_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v leap_v on_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o and_o prevail_v against_o they_o so_o that_o they_o flee_v out_o of_o that_o house_n naked_a and_o wound_a paraphrase_n 16._o but_o make_v the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v fall_v violent_o upon_o they_o which_o according_o he_o do_v and_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o all_o and_o tear_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o wound_v they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v away_o 17._o and_o this_o be_v know_v to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o greek_n also_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n and_o fear_v fell_a on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v magnify_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o accident_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o native_n of_o ephesus_n wrought_v very_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 18._o and_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o deed_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o wrought_v on_o come_v many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o tell_v they_o the_o action_n or_o course_n of_o their_o former_a life_n to_o know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v forsake_v or_o continue_v in_o they_o 19_o many_o also_o of_o they_o which_o use_v note_n c_o sorcery_n curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n together_o and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o note_n d_o shikel_n piece_n of_o silver_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o many_o that_o have_v study_v and_o practise_v magic_a and_o sorcery_n bring_v out_o and_o public_o burn_v their_o book_n though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o very_a high_a value_n 20._o so_o mighty_o grow_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prevail_v paraphrase_n 20._o of_o so_o great_a authority_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v now_o preach_v by_o paul_n among_o the_o ephesian_n and_o those_o of_o asia_n 21._o after_o these_o thing_n be_v end_v paul_n purpose_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o have_v pass_v through_o macedonia_n and_o achaia_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n say_v after_o i_o have_v be_v there_o i_o must_v also_o see_v rome_n paraphrase_n 21._o after_o this_o paul_n resolve_v or_o determine_v with_o himself_o in_o his_o passage_n 22._o so_o he_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o they_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n but_o he_o himself_o stay_v in_o asia_n for_o a_o season_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o send_v into_o macedonia_n two_o of_o his_o assistant_n that_o go_v with_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o appoint_v they_o viz._n timothy_n and_o erastus_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 20._o b._n 23._o and_o the_o same_o time_n there_o arise_v no_o small_a stir_n about_o that_o way_n paraphrase_n 23._o a_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v among_o they_o of_o asia_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 24._o for_o a_o certain_a man_n named_z demetrius_z a_o silver-smith_n which_o make_v note_n e_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d shrine_v for_o diana_n bring_v no_o small_a 〈◊〉_d gain_n unto_o the_o craftsman_n 25._o who_o he_o call_v together_o with_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n and_o say_v sir_n you_o know_v that_o by_o this_o 24._o craft_n we_o have_v our_o wealth_n paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o for_o one_o demetrius_n a_o silver-smith_n that_o deal_v in_o make_v of_o little_a cabinet_n of_o silver_n with_o the_o image_n of_o diana_n in_o they_o have_v a_o
sudaria_fw-la be_v apply_v to_o the_o head_n as_o a_o cap_n or_o kerchief_z the_o latter_a to_o the_o hand_n as_o a_o handkerchief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v oecumenius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o carry_v they_o in_o their_o hand_n to_o wipe_v off_o moisture_n from_o the_o face_n sweat_n spittle_n tear_n and_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o curious_a art_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o curious_a thing_n here_o use_v among_o the_o ephesian_n will_v be_v best_a guest_n first_o by_o hesychius_n gloss_n and_o then_o by_o a_o passage_n in_o irenaeus_n both_o misread_n in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n in_o hesychius_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n denote_v their_o heathen_a rite_n of_o purgation_n of_o their_o lustration_n or_o purgation_n the_o heathen_a book_n be_v full_a see_v porphyry_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jamblichus_n hierocles_n marinus_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la procli_n plotinus_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o magic_n and_o sorcery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o the_o greek_a father_n on_o this_o place_n say_v they_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o sorcery_n that_o here_o be_v burn_v irenaeus_n l._n 1._o c._n de_fw-fr simonian_n have_v these_o word_n amatoria_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o agogima_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la sunt_fw-la alia_fw-la parerga_fw-la it_o shall_v certain_o be_v perierga_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la studiosè_fw-la exercentur_fw-la love-charm_n and_o philtre_n and_o all_o other_o such_o curious_a that_o be_v magical_a trick_n be_v in_o great_a use_n among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o aristaenetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o magician_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_v the_o part_n of_o witch_n so_o in_o s._n 42_o augustine_n confession_n curiosae_fw-la visiones_fw-la be_v magical_a apparition_n 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medicament_n from_o which_o sorcerer_n be_v general_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d medicamentarii_fw-la as_o the_o latin_n use_v veneficae_fw-la witch_n from_o venena_fw-la poison_n not_o that_o they_o always_o use_v medicament_n but_o many_o time_n only_a charm_n and_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o they_o and_o according_o menander_n mention_n they_o proverbial_o of_o ephesus_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_a charm_n or_o spell_n which_o such_o a_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d walk_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o his_o bride_n these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephesian_a word_n or_o write_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o writer_n as_o charm_n or_o spell_n of_o they_o hesychius_n give_v a_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n be_v much_o deform_v but_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o passage_n in_o clemens_n alex._n strom._n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o may_v easy_o thus_o be_v mend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ephesian_a word_n be_v ancient_o six_o but_o afterward_o deceiver_n add_v other_o also_o the_o name_n of_o the_o former_a be_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o signification_n of_o they_o darkness_n light_n the_o earth_n the_o year_n the_o sun_n and_o truth_n see_v canter_n var._n lect_n l._n 1._o c._n 18._o of_o which_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n see_v plutarch_n symposiac_a 7._o clemens_n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o eustathius_n ad_fw-la homer_n odyss_n 21._o suidas_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o greek_a proverb_n and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o sorcerer_n or_o magician_n among_o they_o who_o bring_v the_o book_n of_o their_o black_a art_n which_o though_o they_o be_v of_o great_a value_n and_o will_v have_v be_v sell_v for_o much_o yet_o they_o neither_o keep_v nor_o sell_v but_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o renounce_v their_o former_a course_n they_o burn_v they_o public_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n piece_n of_o silver_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v literal_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silver_n signify_v peculiar_o siclum_fw-la argentum_fw-la a_o silver_n shekel_n among_o the_o hebrew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o silver_n shrine_v for_o diana_n in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o their_o false_a god_n about_o in_o pomp_n that_o be_v procession_z from_o one_o city_n to_o another_o this_o they_o do_v in_o a_o chariot_n that_o be_v solemn_o consecrate_v for_o that_o employment_n and_o by_o the_o roman_n style_v thensa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chariot_n of_o their_o go_n but_o beside_o this_o great_a there_o be_v a_o lesser_a frame_n wherein_o it_o be_v place_v a_o box_n or_o shrine_n call_v ferculum_fw-la by_o they_o according_o at_o the_o bestow_n of_o divine_a honour_n on_o their_o great_a man_n alive_a or_o dead_a the_o roman_n have_v their_o circaean_a game_n and_o in_o they_o thensam_fw-la and_o ferculum_fw-la that_o chariot_n and_o that_o shrine_n bestow_v on_o they_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v of_o julius_n caesar_n this_o ferculum_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n differ_v not_o much_o from_o the_o grecian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a chapel_n represent_v the_o form_n of_o a_o temple_n with_o a_o image_n in_o it_o which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o other_o solemn_a place_n and_o the_o valve_n the_o leaf_n or_o door_n open_v the_o image_n stand_v or_o fat_a in_o state_n and_o so_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o spectator_n according_o a_o old_a anonymous_a scholiast_n on_o aristotle_n rhetoric_n l._n 1._o c._n 15._o have_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chaplet_n with_o image_n in_o they_o of_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o metal_n as_o here_o of_o silver_n v._n 24._o which_o they_o make_v and_o sell_v as_o here_o ver_fw-la 25._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v and_o so_o get_v wealth_n by_o that_o trade_n thus_o we_o have_v mention_n in_o athenaeus_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o vessel_n wherein_o they_o place_v their_o image_n of_o jupiter_n on_o which_o say_v the_o learned_a 11._o casaubon_n 500_o erant_fw-la simulacra_fw-la haec_fw-la armariis_fw-la inclusa_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la sacellorum_fw-la modum_fw-la fiâ—bant_fw-la these_o image_n be_v put_v in_o case_n which_o be_v make_v like_o chapel_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n make_v they_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o little_a case_n or_o shrine_n agreeable_a to_o this_o be_v it_o 22._o that_o ammianus_n marcellinus_n say_v of_o asclepiades_n that_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v he_o carry_v about_o with_o he_o deae_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la argenteum_fw-la breve_fw-la figmentum_fw-la a_o small_a silver_n image_n of_o urania_n and_o dion_n of_o the_o roman_a ensign_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o eagle_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a temple_n 40._o and_o in_o it_o a_o golden_a eagle_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v 39_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o short_a or_o little_a chapel_n of_o juno_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v upon_o a_o table_n this_o have_v be_v show_v note_n on_o ch_z 7._o f._n to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 7._o 43._o take_v from_o am._n 5._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o king_n but_o by_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o moloch_n that_o word_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v a_o king_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v the_o chaplet_n wherein_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o that_o false_a god_n or_o star_n so_o call_v and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o may_v be_v guest_n by_o that_o which_o follow_v there_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figure_n which_o you_o make_v to_o worship_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v put_v in_o such_o tabernacle_n or_o chapel_n to_o that_o end_n the_o like_a also_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n of_o benoth_n or_o venus_n another_o of_o those_o false_a deity_n who_o image_n be_v enshrine_v in_o such_o a_o little_a chapel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_v what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o diana_n be_v there_o be_v little_a question_n no_o other_o than_o the_o moon_n and_o therefore_o say_v cleomedes_n meteor_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 111._o
and_o so_o what_o they_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n they_o do_v not_o willing_o as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v but_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o have_v get_v such_o authority_n among_o they_o and_o keep_v they_o in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d slavery_n 〈◊〉_d or_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n thus_o do_v eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o of_o carpocrates_n that_o it_o be_v his_o avow_v doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o escape_v or_o appease_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worldly_a prince_n as_o they_o call_v they_o but_o by_o pay_v they_o their_o due_n by_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unnatural_a filthiness_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v most_o ordinary_a among_o the_o heathen_a to_o have_v sacrifice_v of_o man_n and_o devote_v they_o prescribe_v ad_fw-la pacanda_fw-la numina_fw-la to_o appease_v those_o false_a god_n thus_o be_v man_n say_v to_o be_v catch_v and_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v alive_a or_o captive_a by_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o which_o conclude_v they_o in_o the_o state_n of_o slave_n and_o servant_n forever_o after_o till_o by_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n they_o get_v out_o of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o circumstance_n in_o the_o whole_a context_n that_o render_v this_o improbable_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a this_o subjection_n from_o whence_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v oppose_v to_o that_o freedom_n which_o christ_n give_v and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n luk._n 1._o 74._o that_o be_v from_o satan_n etc._n etc._n who_o may_v therefore_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o subject_v they_o that_o which_o have_v incline_v interpreter_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o god_n be_v first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hope_n which_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v subject_v they_o thus_o in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hope_n belong_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wait_v in_o hope_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 20_o the_o v_o be_v read_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wait_a v_o 19_o second_o the_o resolve_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n signify_v the_o other_o creature_n of_o god_n beside_o man_n but_o that_o have_v be_v show_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n also_o note_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n vanity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n have_v a_o double_a notion_n one_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o heathen_a idol_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a or_o vanity_n act._n 14._o 14._o and_o so_o vanity_n here_o be_v all_o their_o ignorant_a filthy_a idol-worship_n and_o so_o it_o be_v eph._n 4._o 17._o where_o he_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o walk_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o grow_v vain_a rom._n 1._o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vain_a by_o nature_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o that_o popular_a custom_n of_o idolatry_n that_o have_v general_o overrun_v they_o all_o and_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wretched_a miserable_a and_o both_o these_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v here_o put_v together_o as_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a villainous_a and_o withal_o a_o unhappy_a wretched_a course_n to_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v they_o and_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v deliver_v they_o up_o for_o their_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n of_o which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o sensible_a viz._n those_o that_o by_o study_n of_o philosophy_n or_o travail_v into_o egypt_n where_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o express_v their_o dislike_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o these_o so_o great_a burden_n that_o thus_o press_v down_o their_o soul_n thus_o do_v porphyry_n and_o other_o lament_v the_o impurity_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o find_v within_o themselves_o and_o set_v up_o a_o special_a project_n and_o pursuit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purgative_n and_o when_o other_o help_v fail_v make_v use_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magic_a and_o sorcery_n to_o that_o end_n consult_v with_o the_o devil_n to_o help_v to_o make_v they_o pure_a and_o this_o as_o discern_v this_o want_n of_o purity_n to_o be_v utter_o destructive_a of_o that_o true_a happiness_n which_o as_o rational_a creature_n they_o can_v not_o but_o seek_v after_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o heathen_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o subject_v not_o willing_o but_o through_o satan_n malice_n and_o god_n just_a judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o yet_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o dark_a hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o mean_n allow_v of_o rescue_v they_o and_o so_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n expect_v christ_n and_o wait_v for_o a_o reversion_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v with_o it_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o act_n when_o he_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n together_o do_v more_o ready_o and_o universal_o receive_v he_o than_o the_o jew_n do_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 21._o corruption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v sometime_o those_o abominable_a unnatural_a uncleanness_n which_o the_o gentile_n be_v guilty_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o the_o corruption_n through_o lust_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o unnatural_a lust_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o gnostic_n so_o again_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v to_o corrupt_v or_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o corrupt_v other_o a_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unnatural_a irrational_a creature_n and_o again_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o corruption_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v may_v be_v guess_v by_o the_o luxury_n and_o licentiousness_n that_o follow_v v_o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v luxurious_o in_o their_o deceit_n or_o heretical_a gnostick_n practice_n so_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 19_o servant_n of_o corruption_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o the_o servitude_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n clear_o and_o this_o very_a agreeable_a to_o deut._n 4._o 16._o lest_o you_o corrupt_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n so_o wisd_v 14._o 12._o have_v say_v that_o the_o devise_v of_o idol_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o fornication_n he_o add_v that_o the_o invention_n of_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o corrupt_a of_o life_n and_o in_o philo_n the_o special_a leg_n praec_fw-la 7._o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n fornication_n adultery_n several_a branch_n of_o sin_n against_o that_o law_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o b._n and_o c._n 2._o b._n and_o col._n 2._o h._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o adoption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adoption_n signify_v the_o assume_v those_o into_o the_o number_n of_o child_n which_o be_v not_o so_o natural_o in_o the_o 15._o v_o it_o be_v set_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servitude_n and_o v_o 21._o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v adopt_v if_o they_o be_v servant_n before_o be_v make_v free_a man_n and_o son_n together_o and_o so_o here_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o change_n of_o state_n from_o servitude_n to_o sonship_n and_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o yet_o have_v but_o expect_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o such_o as_o he_o those_o that_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v already_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v into_o his_o family_n by_o adoption_n therefore_o it_o must_v here_o be_v take_v in_o some_o other_o notion_n different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v
strom._n 222._o l._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v put_v as_o phrase_n of_o the_o same_o importance_n there_o be_v one_o only_a place_n behind_o where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v that_o of_o jam._n 5._o 16._o of_o the_o righteous_a man_n prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a importance_n will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v easy_o resolve_v 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o passive_a signification_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o one_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v which_o be_v ordinary_a among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n for_o one_o that_o have_v receive_v afflation_n from_o some_o spirit_n evil_a or_o good_a thus_o among_o many_o other_o example_n 133._o in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesical_a hierarchy_n when_o there_o be_v repel_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n there_o say_v maximus_n the_o scholiast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v act_v by_o unclean_a spirit_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v also_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o those_o that_o be_v act_v by_o good_a spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n only_o it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o frequent_a use_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v by_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v pachymerius_n the_o paraphra_v of_o that_o author_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_a hierarchy_n p._n 〈◊〉_d 136._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 6_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v of_o the_o charismata_fw-la or_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o do_v that_o only_a by_o pray_v and_o anoint_v be_v one_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v that_o prayer_n of_o he_o that_o have_v that_o gift_n of_o heal_a and_o consequent_o that_o which_o be_v thus_o form_v by_o afflation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o that_o the_o word_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o person_n so_o act_v by_o any_o spirit_n but_o to_o action_n that_o be_v so_o produce_v appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o justin_n martyr_n in_o dial._n cum_fw-la tryph._n p._n 87._o where_n speak_v of_o magician_n he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carry_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n to_o all_o wicked_a diabolical_a action_n which_o be_v here_o according_o join_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a 〈◊〉_d &_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 9_o which_o enable_v they_o to_o work_v cure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recover_v the_o sick_a as_o there_o it_o follow_v or_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o 〈◊〉_d avail_v much_o that_o be_v miraculous_o or_o as_o much_o as_o elia_n prayer_n for_o rain_n or_o fair_a weather_n do_v in_o the_o next_o word_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v thus_o loose_o say_v of_o this_o word_n may_v be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o appendage_n the_o word_n of_o hesychius_n in_o his_o glossary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o book_n that_o there_o be_v some_o corruption_n in_o the_o copy_n i_o suppose_v from_o some_o decay_n in_o the_o ms._n from_o whence_o it_o be_v print_v it_o be_v possible_a there_o may_v be_v some_o lacuna_fw-la in_o the_o parchment_n which_o may_v take_v away_o part_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o which_o he_o that_o print_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o repair_v by_o conjecture_n and_o therein_o may_v mistake_v and_o then_o this_o other_o form_n of_o word_n i_o shall_v only_o propose_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o print_a book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suppose_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o either_o blot_v or_o eat_v out_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o of_o they_o but_o thus_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o this_o conjecture_n be_v not_o too_o wide_a than_o this_o glossary_a will_v clear_o afford_v the_o several_a notion_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latitude_n viz._n that_o it_o signify_v two_o thing_n among_o sacred_a author_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o pachymerius_n render_v it_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v all_o one_o a_o person_n possess_v with_o the_o devil_n or_o that_o have_v some_o afflation_n and_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrought_v or_o consummate_v one_o thing_n only_o more_o will_v be_v observable_a in_o this_o verse_n here_o to_o the_o galatian_n that_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o parallel_n places_z ch_z 6._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faith_n consummate_v by_o charity_n be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a creature_n in_o one_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o charity_n be_v the_o fulfil_n the_o whole_a law_n of_o all_o the_o moral_a law_n together_o with_o the_o superstruction_n of_o christ_n agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o of_o marcus_n eremita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 233._o every_o grace_n be_v give_v in_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o one_o by_o perform_v of_o the_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o expression_n of_o excommunication_n of_o the_o high_a degree_n answerable_a to_o the_o shamatha_fw-mi among_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o d._n and_o consequent_o here_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o a_o menace_n or_o threaten_v of_o excommunication_n a_o apostolical_a denunciation_n that_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mend_v this_o seditious_a schismatical_a humour_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o or_o if_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o wish_n it_o be_v then_o because_o he_o discern_v so_o much_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o evil_a humour_n that_o he_o think_v this_o will_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o cure_v but_o exasperate_v it_o or_o because_o he_o see_v his_o authority_n contemn_v among_o they_o as_o for_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o s._n hierome_n and_o other_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o man_n disturbance_n viz._n that_o about_o circumcision_n which_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o all_o christian_n si_fw-mi putant_fw-la sibi_fw-la hoc_fw-la prodesse_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la circumcidantur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la abscindantur_fw-la it_o be_v somewhat_o too_o light_a to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o witchcraft_n among_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorcery_n be_v here_o just_o reckon_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o a._n and_o rev._n 9_o 21._o and_o c._n 21._o 8._o and_o 22._o 15._o and_o the_o ground_n of_o that_o be_v clear_a not_o only_o by_o the_o founder_n of_o they_o simon_n who_o be_v a_o magician_n but_o also_o by_o menander_n his_o successor_n who_o be_v such_o also_o see_v euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o his_o master_n in_o magic_n but_o more_o vain_o profuse_a in_o his_o portentous_a undertake_n and_o assume_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v send_v for_o the_o save_n or_o deliver_v of_o man_n from_o the_o invisible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o call_v they_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o power_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o â—n_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magical_a skill_n and_o by_o the_o
he_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o the_o first_o which_o from_o the_o grave_n be_v raise_v and_o exalt_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v so_o rise_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o throne_n these_o several_a title_n here_o rehearse_v may_v possible_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o dignity_n among_o man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throne_n may_v denote_v king_n or_o monarch_n and_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominion_n or_o lordship_n may_v be_v the_o reguli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n whether_o of_o duke_n or_o earl_n next_o under_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o praefect_n of_o province_n and_o city_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a magistrate_n and_o if_o so_o then_o may_v they_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o denote_v all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o gentile_a world_n by_o the_o chief_a dignity_n among_o they_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o because_o they_o may_v also_o signify_v the_o several_a degree_n of_o angel_n and_o because_o there_o follow_v mention_n of_o visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o the_o angel_n may_v most_o probable_o be_v contain_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o as_o this_o low_a world_n of_o man_n by_o the_o former_a and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o creation_n that_o be_v here_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o create_v of_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n belong_v true_o to_o christ_n as_o god_n therefore_o it_o will_v be_v most_o reasonable_a in_o this_o place_n to_o interpret_v it_o in_o the_o great_a extent_n to_o comprehend_v angel_n and_o man_n too_o the_o high_a and_o most_o eminent_a of_o both_o sort_n thereby_o to_o set_v out_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o and_o consequent_o before_o the_o most_o principal_a angel_n which_o be_v create_v before_o man_n see_v v_o 17._o of_o the_o great_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o their_o follower_n the_o valentinian_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o angel_n create_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n see_v irenaeus_n and_o note_v on_o 1._o tim._n 1._o d._n and_o to_o that_o theology_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n may_v here_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n will_n i_o conceive_v be_v best_a discern_v first_o by_o compare_v this_o place_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o parallel_n ephes_n 2._o 14_o 16._o where_o it_o clear_o signify_v the_o compacting_a the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n into_o one_o church_n and_o so_o again_o ephes_n 1._o 10._o the_o gather_v in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n do_v signify_v all_o man_n of_o all_o sore_n second_o by_o remember_v two_o observation_n frequent_a in_o this_o book_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o express_v this_o inferior_a world_n for_o want_n of_o one_o word_n to_o signify_v it_o by_o these_o two_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o any_o aggregate_v body_n or_o totum_fw-la by_o mention_v and_o enumerate_v its_o part_n as_o the_o natural_a day_n by_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o to_o set_v down_o so_o many_o day_n and_o so_o many_o night_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o literal_o of_o so_o many_o night_n distinct_o but_o of_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o natural_a day_n of_o which_o any_o the_o least_o part_n be_v compute_v for_o one_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o n._n and_o on_o ephes_n 5._o h._n and_o not_o to_o multiply_v example_n but_o to_o confine_v the_o discourse_n to_o this_o particular_a thus_o very_o frequent_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a low_a world_n make_v up_o of_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o air_n that_o expansum_fw-la which_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o when_o we_o read_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o terrestrial_a globe_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o then_o consequent_o to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n here_o explain_v and_o interpret_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o the_o thing_n on_o earth_n or_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o like_a phrase_n v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n shall_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v in_o other_o place_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n as_o 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o very_a same_o matter_n that_o here_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o all_o creature_n the_o whole_a world_n of_o creation_n or_o the_o whole_a world_n without_o restriction_n now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o the_o whole_a creation_n will_v appear_v by_o another_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o enlarge_v on_o 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o rom._n 8._o d._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n simple_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n rom._n 8._o 22._o and_o here_o v_o 23._o signify_v all_o the_o gentile_a world_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jewish_a enclosure_n not_o all_o the_o creature_n absolute_o but_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n particular_o the_o gentile_a idolater_n mention_v here_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o be_v former_o alienate_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v clear_o this_o that_o it_o please_v god_n by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o he_o may_v be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o or_o the_o same_o and_o so_o be_v more_o perfect_o parallel_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o or_o into_o one_o body_n eph._n 2._o 16._o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n both_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o 15._o the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o precedent_n be_v say_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o by_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n be_v here_o in_o the_o neuter_n yet_o will_v that_o be_v no_o objection_n against_o this_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o neuter_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o masculine_a as_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v that_o be_v all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o gal._n 3._o 22._o that_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o innumerable_a the_o like_a and_o therefore_o that_o which_o v_o 20._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o in_o the_o neuter_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o man_n you_o gentile_n v_o 21._o and_o that_o join_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v reconcile_v there_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reconcile_n here_o that_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o signify_v angel_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 16._o come_v not_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o or_o reduce_v or_o relieve_v or_o consequent_o to_o reconcile_v the_o angel_n but_o only_a mankind_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n never_o fall_v and_o so_o need_v no_o reconcile_n and_o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n may_v possible_o signify_v the_o saint_n depart_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o psychopannychist_n and_o be_v so_o at_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o and_o even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o the_o
miraculous_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o daniel_n by_o name_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o obtain_v that_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o god_n that_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n do_v he_o no_o hurt_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n paraphrase_n 34._o other_o be_v so_o favour_v by_o god_n that_o the_o fire_n do_v they_o no_o hurt_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o other_o escape_v present_a danger_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o david_n from_o saul_n eliah_n and_o michaiah_n from_o ahab_n the_o jew_n in_o hester_n from_o haman_n other_o be_v recover_v from_o desperate_a discase_n as_o job_n and_o hezekiah_n other_o become_v wonderful_o courageous_a in_o fight_v as_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o rout_v the_o army_n of_o the_o heathen_a canaanites_n etc._n etc._n very_o often_o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v note_v h_z torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n paraphrase_n 35._o some_o woman_n as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepâ—a_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 21._o and_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n 2_o kin._n 4._o have_v their_o child_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n upon_o their_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n cherish_v and_o relieve_v god_n servant_n elias_n and_o elisha_n other_o when_o rack_v and_o torment_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v spare_v but_o refuse_v to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o may_v mere_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n believe_v a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a after_o death_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o much_o more_o desirable_a than_o a_o present_a remission_n of_o torment_n thus_o the_o mother_n and_o seven_o child_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 19_o 30._o and_o ch_n 7._o 9_o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n paraphrase_n 36._o other_o as_o michaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v patience_n try_v by_o whip_v very_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a other_o by_o shackle_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o ron_n note_v i_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destitute_a afflict_a torment_v paraphrase_n 37._o some_o be_v sten_v as_o zacharias_n other_o saw_v asunder_o as_o isaiah_n by_o manasses_n say_v the_o jew_n other_o burn_v alive_a or_o broil_v or_o run_v through_o with_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o maccabee_n other_o very_o many_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n other_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mean_o assay_v in_o skin_n as_o ezechiel_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o poor_a in_o great_a danger_n and_o meet_v with_o very_o ill_a usage_n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 38._o use_v thus_o as_o man_n that_o be_v too_o good_a to_o live_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o according_o other_o of_o they_o live_v recluse_a and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o desert_n and_o hill_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v 〈◊〉_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o all_o these_o valiant_a champion_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n last_o mention_v v._n 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o v_o 8_o 13._o be_v much_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o in_o their_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n have_v no_o deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v k._n make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 40._o god_n have_v determine_v this_o as_o the_o time_n most_o congruous_a in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o give_v the_o utmost_a completion_n to_o all_o those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o grant_v we_o those_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n after_o long_a persecution_n a_o victory_n over_o all_o opposer_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o so_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 22._o 17._o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v but_o imperfect_o fulfil_v to_o the_o father_n may_v have_v the_o utmost_a completion_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o substance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o observe_v the_o greek_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hope_v and_o in_o piel_n to_o expect_v with_o some_o confidence_n and_o so_o to_o stay_v and_o wait_v for_o any_o thing_n general_o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o expect_v gen._n 8._o 10_o and_o 12._o but_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ansi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ezech._n 13._o 6._o they_o take_v confidence_n now_o this_o word_n mic._n 5._o 7._o be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v hope_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v expect_v we_o render_v it_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o sense_n bear_v depend_v on_o they_o for_o aid_n and_o so_o subsist_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o likewise_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v lam._n 3._o 18._o expectation_n wait_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 39_o 8._o and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n 2_o esdr_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hope_n or_o confidence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plutarch_n that_o great_a treasure_n of_o confidence_n that_o arise_v from_o well_o do_v agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o only_o that_o heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o have_v have_v that_o confidence_n of_o their_o liberality_n and_o readiness_n as_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o to_o that_o belong_v that_o great_a shame_n in_o case_n his_o confidence_n shall_v miscarry_v as_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v right_o ground_v upon_o firm_a promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n c._n 9_o 33._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n c._n 11._o 17._o which_o be_v explain_v after_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v confidence_n i_o also_o have_v confidence_n according_a to_o that_o mention_v from_o the_o targum_fw-la ezech_n 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v dare_v and_o so_o polybius_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o courage_n and_o valour_n or_o good_a assurance_n so_o oft_o in_o 〈◊〉_d diodorus_n siculus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dream_n raise_v he_o to_o this_o confidence_n give_v he_o a_o vision_n of_o great_a advancement_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o incite_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o constancy_n or_o courage_n of_o philomelus_n so_o in_o 12._o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o immutable_a courage_n or_o constancy_n thus_o cicero_n define_v faith_n fides_n est_fw-la dictorum_fw-la conventorúmque_fw-la constantia_fw-la
cuthbert_n tonstall_n bishop_n of_o durham_n at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la impios_fw-la blasphematores_fw-la dei_fw-la praedestinationis_fw-la p._n 53._o speak_v of_o these_o very_a word_n of_o s._n james_n hanc_fw-la salutarem_fw-la admonitionem_fw-la sequens_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la suadet_fw-la ante_fw-la ulla_fw-la compori_fw-la adhibenda_fw-la humana_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la animam_fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la reconciliandam_fw-la nè_fw-la frustrà _fw-la laboret_fw-la medice_fw-la illi_fw-la subvenire_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la ob_fw-la peccatum_fw-la flagellat_n sine_fw-la cujus_fw-la priùs_fw-la obtenta_fw-la gratia_fw-la non_fw-la convalescet_fw-la aeger_fw-la the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v this_o wholesome_a admonition_n advise_v before_o man_n use_v any_o humane_a medicine_n to_o the_o body_n that_o their_o soul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n lest_o the_o physician_n labour_n in_o vain_a to_o cure_v they_o who_o god_n chastise_v for_o sin_n without_o who_o pardon_n first_o obtain_v the_o sick_a will_v not_o recover_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o proper_a use_n of_o and_o conclusion_n from_o this_o text_n and_o it_o will_v hardly_o without_o wrest_v yield_v any_o other_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o must_v be_v take_v impersonal_o and_o so_o render_v absolution_n or_o remission_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n which_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n can_v be_v join_v with_o this_o which_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o other_o noun_n that_o can_v belong_v to_o it_o for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v the_o antecedent_n to_o it_o it_o must_v have_v be_v in_o the_o active_a voice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v remit_v they_o and_o thus_o in_o all_o probability_n it_o will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o god_n pardon_n or_o remission_n for_o then_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o so_o will_v it_o commodious_o have_v be_v add_v and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v remit_v they_o by_o this_o impersonal_a form_n therefore_o somewhat_o else_o seem_v to_o be_v mean_v beside_o the_o lord_n remission_n and_o then_o that_o from_o the_o precedent_a mention_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v conclude_v to_o be_v the_o absolution_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o the_o bishop_n of_o which_o see_v note_v on_o john_n 20._o 23._o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o a_o release_n of_o the_o offender_n from_o the_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n etc._n etc._n inflict_v on_o scandalous_a offender_n upon_o public_a cognizance_n of_o their_o fault_n upon_o repentance_n restore_v such_o to_o their_o communion_n again_o second_o more_o private_a in_o case_n of_o any_o waste_a sin_n more_o private_o commit_v and_o in_o confession_n reveal_v to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n in_o which_o case_n upon_o faithful_a promise_n of_o reformation_n and_o obedience_n to_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o direction_n upon_o recovery_n to_o health_n the_o elder_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o give_v the_o sick_a person_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o absolution_n and_o that_o be_v by_o hâ—m_n do_v ministerial_o and_o pro_fw-la officio_fw-la and_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la as_o it_o bring_v the_o blessing_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n along_o with_o it_o so_o it_o may_v reasonable_o tend_v to_o the_o quiet_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o avoid_v all_o scruple_n and_o doubtfulness_n as_o our_o church_n affirm_v in_o the_o exhortation_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o release_n from_o the_o disease_n if_o god_n see_v fit_a or_o a_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v of_o remission_n in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o confess_v your_o fault_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o some_o doubt_n for_o as_o according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n it_o may_v signify_v some_o lapse_n or_o light_a sin_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v commit_v sin_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n so_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o adjoin_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o trespass_n offence_n against_o the_o brethren_n that_o be_v other_o man_n or_o christian_n and_o so_o to_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n against_o god_n in_o either_o of_o these_o notion_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v one_o to_o another_o will_v not_o necessary_o import_v any_o more_o than_o confess_v those_o light_a sin_n to_o any_o inferior_a fellow-christian_a 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o wrong_a brother_n the_o addition_n of_o who_o prayer_n may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o the_o obtain_v any_o mercy_n from_o god_n particular_o that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heal_a that_o here_o follow_v and_o the_o seek_v his_o reconciliation_n in_o case_n of_o trespass_n will_v be_v a_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o this_o of_o another_o text_n mat._n 5._o 24._o and_o must_v be_v perform_v before_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o private_a offering_n or_o prayer_n for_o the_o remove_n that_o punishment_n which_o his_o injure_v his_o brother_n have_v cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o and_o fetch_v down_o upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z this_o place_n with_o some_o variation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confess_v therefore_o your_o sin_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o the_o latin_a also_o and_o then_o as_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n heavy_a and_o light_a against_o god_n and_o against_o the_o brother_n be_v supersede_v here_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o connect_v it_o to_o what_o go_v before_o the_o prayer_n and_o absolution_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o indeed_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v present_a there_o and_o who_o prayer_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la will_v be_v most_o fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o elias_n pray_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 17._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o to_o another_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elder_n foremention_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 5._o be_v you_o all_o subject_n to_o one_o another_o must_v signify_v as_o it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o matter_n subjection_n which_o be_v not_o mutual_a nor_o of_o superior_n to_o inferior_n nor_o of_o equal_n to_o equal_n but_o only_o of_o inferior_n to_o superior_n and_o the_o confess_v of_o sin_n to_o they_o be_v here_o prescribe_v as_o the_o preparative_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o absolution_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o repentance_n if_o it_o be_v sincere_a comprehend_v confession_n to_o god_n and_o if_o the_o penitent_a desire_n to_o approve_v the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o to_o the_o spiritual_a person_n and_o obtain_v absolution_n from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o make_v at_o least_o a_o general_a confession_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v not_o hide_v any_o sort_n of_o his_o guilt_n from_o he_o as_o we_o read_v at_o john_n baptists_n baptism_n mat._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o story_n mat._n 19_o 18._o where_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o scholiast_n agree_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n every_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o tell_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v they_o and_o very_o useful_a and_o expedient_a that_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n also_o that_o his_o prayer_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o adapt_v to_o his_o want_n and_o probable_o prove_v more_o efficacious_a by_o this_o mean_n so_o this_o particular_a confession_n will_v be_v very_o advantageous_a to_o the_o penitent_a for_o the_o obtain_n direction_n to_o the_o most_o proper_a remedy_n for_o the_o resist_a and_o prevent_v the_o return_n of_o those_o sin_n in_o order_n to_o his_o fortify_v himself_o against_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o difficulty_n to_o determine_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n and_o very_o near_o that_o of_o prov._n 10._o 12._o love_n cover_v all_o sin_n and_o if_o by_o analogy_n to_o that_o it_o be_v interpret_v it_o must_v signify_v to_o cover_v other_o mean_n sin_n from_o our_o own_o eye_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o look_v favourable_o on_o other_o fault_n to_o see_v few_o fault_n in_o they_o in_o order_n to_o peaceable_a and_o
say_v note_v on_o jam._n 2._o c._n and_o note_v on_o c._n 3._o f._n viz._n to_o waver_v or_o doubt_v and_o according_o if_o it_o be_v here_o render_v as_o in_o reason_n it_o must_v and_o by_o analogy_n with_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o adhere_v to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a also_o appear_v to_o have_v follow_v and_o nominative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v no_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o indeed_o viz._n those_o that_o waver_v though_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o fall_v off_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v pity_n on_o they_o and_o out_o of_o compassion_n to_o such_o weakling_n do_v all_o that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o settle_n or_o confirm_v they_o or_o else_o as_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reprove_v they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o fraternal_a correption_n and_o admonition_n by_o that_o mean_v timely_a to_o reduce_v they_o to_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n before_o yet_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n whereas_o other_o that_o be_v already_o fall_v must_v be_v more_o nimble_o handle_v even_o snatch_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n a_o premonition_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o come_v to_o this_o last_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o a_o rock_n that_o many_o have_v miscarry_v and_o split_v upon_o with_o a_o full_a resolution_n not_o to_o venture_v on_o the_o expound_v of_o one_o word_n in_o it_o but_o only_o to_o perform_v one_o office_n to_o it_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o review_n of_o the_o translation_n but_o it_o please_v god_n otherwise_o to_o dispose_v of_o it_o for_o before_o i_o have_v read_v with_o that_o design_n of_o translate_n only_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v come_v to_o pass_v present_o have_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o my_o mind_n offer_v themselves_o as_o a_o key_n to_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v mat._n 24._o 34._o have_v demonstrate_v infallible_o to_o what_o come_v of_o christ_n that_o whole_a chapter_n do_v belong_v that_o i_o can_v not_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o they_o but_o attempt_v present_o a_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n to_o see_v whether_o those_o word_n may_v not_o probable_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thy_o prophecy_n of_o it_o and_o have_v a_o literal_a truth_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o the_o thing_n foretell_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o ensue_a vision_n be_v present_o speedy_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v one_o after_o another_o after_o the_o write_n of_o they_o but_o before_o i_o can_v prudent_o pass_v this_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v found_v in_o understand_v the_o subject-matter_n of_o all_o the_o vision_n some_o other_o evidence_n i_o meet_v with_o concur_v with_o this_o and_o give_v i_o abundant_a ground_n of_o confidence_n of_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o although_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v one_o period_n of_o all_o these_o vision_n yet_o i_o must_v be_v oblige_v to_o think_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o those_o time_n that_o be_v then_o immediate_o ensue_v and_o that_o they_o have_v according_o their_o completion_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o that_o pretend_v to_o find_v in_o those_o vision_n the_o prediction_n of_o event_n in_o these_o late_a age_n and_o those_o so_o nice_o define_v as_o to_o belong_v to_o particular_a act_n and_o apoâ—_n person_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o kingdom_n a_o far_o narrow_a circuit_n also_o then_o that_o which_o reasonable_o be_v to_o be_v assign_v to_o that_o one_o christian_a prophecy_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v much_o mistake_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o argument_n that_o induce_v this_o conclusion_n be_v these_o first_o that_o this_o be_v again_o immediate_o inculcate_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o and_o that_o render_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o these_o seven_o church_n to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n be_v write_v be_v concern_v to_o observe_v and_o consider_v the_o content_n of_o it_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o he_o that_o hear_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v arethas_n that_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o practice_v for_o the_o time_n or_o season_n the_o point_n of_o time_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n second_o that_o as_o here_o in_o the_o front_n so_o c._n 22._o 6._o at_o the_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o all_o these_o vision_n and_o of_o s._n john_n epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o contain_v they_o it_o be_v there_o again_o add_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v to_o his_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v speedy_o or_o sudden_o and_o immediate_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o that_o be_v set_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v quick_o not_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o final_a come_n to_o judgement_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mistake_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n but_o of_o his_o come_n to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o observe_v or_o keep_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n parallel_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o the_o beginning_n c._n 1._o 3_o thrid_o that_o v_o 10._o the_o command_n be_v give_v to_o john_n not_o to_o seal_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o book_n which_o that_o it_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n to_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v keep_v open_a and_o not_o to_o be_v lay_v up_o as_o thing_n that_o posterity_n be_v only_o or_o principal_o concern_v in_o appear_v by_o that_o reason_n render_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o the_o time_n in_o nigh_o the_o same_o which_o have_v here_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o prophecy_n be_v bless_v in_o so_o do_v this_o be_v thus_o far_o deduce_v out_o of_o such_o plain_a word_n so_o many_o time_n repeat_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n send_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o by_o that_o somewhat_o may_v general_o be_v collect_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o what_o that_o design_n be_v appear_v soon_o very_o visible_o also_o from_o plain_a word_n which_o have_v no_o figure_n in_o they_o viz._n that_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v by_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o then_o press_v persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o subtle_a insinuation_n of_o the_o gnostic_n who_o teach_v it_o lawful_a to_o disclaim_v and_o forswear_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o danger_n of_o lose_v their_o constancy_n may_v be_v fortify_v by_o what_o they_o here_o find_v of_o the_o speediness_n of_o god_n revenge_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o deliverance_n of_o believer_n that_o continue_v constant_a to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o full_a importance_n of_o c._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o same_o again_o c._n 22._o 7._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o time_n be_v nigh_o so_o in_o the_o proem_n or_o salutation_n by_o john_n prefix_v to_o this_o epistle_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o v_o 4._o to_o v_o 9_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o vision_n and_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n themselves_o and_o so_o give_v we_o his_o notion_n and_o interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v these_o word_n v_o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o know_a and_o solemn_a phrase_n to_o signify_v remarkable_a judgement_n or_o vengeance_n on_o sinner_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n on_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o and_o deliverance_n for_o persevere_v believer_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n and_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o mention_n of_o cloud_n refer_v to_o god_n presence_n by_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o power_n whether_o in_o punish_v or_o protect_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o come_v in_o the_o present_a agree_v perfect_o and_o literal_o with_o what_o be_v before_o observe_v of_o the_o speediness_n of_o its_o approach_n at_o that_o time_n &_o be_v
for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o that_o the_o break_v out_o of_o the_o turk_n and_o harass_v the_o eastern_a church_n brief_o touch_v together_o with_o their_o destruction_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n most_o rhetorical_o describe_v from_o chap._n 20_o the_o to_o the_o 6_o the_o verse_n of_o chap._n 22._o and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n a_o formal_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n all_o which_o it_o somewhat_o proportionable_a to_o that_o which_o old_a tobit_n prophetical_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v he_o c._n 14._o 5._o which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o distinct_a space_n first_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v now_o long_o pass_v and_o this_o book_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o second_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o season_n of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n which_o be_v the_o first_o main_a period_n here_o this_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o set_v down_o in_o out_o ordinary_a english_a version_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v for_o that_o read_v not_o as_o the_o english_a do_v until_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n be_v fulfil_v confine_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n to_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o season_n of_o the_o age_n be_v fulfil_v a_o phrase_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o those_o many_o which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n the_o latter_a day_n or_o season_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consummation_n or_o conclusion_n of_o the_o age_n mat._n 24._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n copy_n set_v out_o and_o render_v by_o paulus_n fagius_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v translate_v skilful_o by_o some_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o original_a chaldee_n there_o be_v a_o very_a considerable_a addition_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o again_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o a_o long_a and_o captivity_n note_v the_o greatness_n and_o duration_n of_o this_o beyond_o all_o the_o former_a that_o these_o word_n in_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n be_v the_o true_a read_n appear_v by_o the_o subsequent_a mention_n of_o a_o return_n which_o can_v be_v sense_n without_o this_o precedent_a mention_n of_o a_o captivity_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o that_o destruction_n of_o they_o by_o the_o roman_n appear_v by_o another_o passage_n add_v also_o in_o that_o hebrew_n copy_n and_o direct_o parallel_v to_o mat._n 24._o 31._o for_o as_o there_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n v_o 29._o be_v mention_n of_o the_o angel_n send_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a jew_n from_o the_o four_o wind_n parallel_n to_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_n rev._n 7._o so_o it_o follow_v in_o tobit_n but_o god_n holy_a and_o bless_a shall_v remember_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n after_o which_o follow_v three_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n the_o glorious_a build_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o build_n set_v down_o c._n 13._o 16_o 17._o with_o saphire_n emrods_z precious_a stone_n pure_a gold_n beryll_n carbuncle_n stone_n of_o ophir_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o these_o vision_n c._n 21._o 18_o 19_o and_o that_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n read_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o as_o a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o period_n the_o convert_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o bury_v their_o idol_n which_o be_v here_o the_o second_o main_a period_n v._n 6_o 7._o this_o parallel_a prediction_n in_o tobit_n may_v be_v of_o some_o force_n to_o authorise_v the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o vision_n in_o all_o which_o as_o there_o may_v be_v several_a particular_a passage_n either_o so_o obscure_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o prophetic_a style_n as_o not_o to_o be_v easy_o explicate_v or_o so_o copious_a and_o capable_a of_o more_o than_o one_o explication_n as_o to_o render_v it_o uncertain_a which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o hope_v and_o expect_v that_o much_o more_o light_a may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o by_o more_o strict_a survey_v and_o compare_v the_o expression_n in_o this_o book_n with_o the_o like_a phrase_n or_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o for_o the_o general_a matter_n of_o these_o vision_n i_o suppose_v upon_o ponder_v the_o whole_a there_o will_v be_v little_a doubt_n but_o these_o be_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o it_o and_o it_o have_v be_v matter_n of_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o i_o that_o what_o have_v upon_o sincere_a desire_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v my_o address_n to_o god_n for_o his_o particular_a direction_n in_o this_o work_n of_o difficulty_n without_o any_o other_o light_n to_o go_v before_o i_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n have_v for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n represent_v itself_o to_o several_a person_n of_o great_a pretty_a and_o learning_n as_o since_o i_o have_v discern_v none_o take_v it_o from_o the_o other_o but_o all_o from_o the_o same_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o prophecy_n itself_o among_o which_o number_n i_o now_o also_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a hugo_n grotius_n in_o those_o posthumou_n note_n of_o his_o on_o the_o apocalypse_n late_o publish_v and_o this_o be_v all_o that_o seem_v useful_a to_o be_v here_o premise_v concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n the_o note_n a_o revelation_n of_o john_n note_n b_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d the_o title_n of_o this_o book_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a have_v in_o it_o some_o seem_a difference_n from_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o book_n which_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n himself_o whereas_o that_o other_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n affix_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o by_o make_v one_o of_o they_o to_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o he_o that_o give_v the_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o john_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n so_o christ_n also_o receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o add_v v._n 1._o which_o god_n give_v he_o but_o it_o must_v be_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o revealing_n god_n former_o reveal_v these_o future_a event_n to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o the_o mediator_n by_o he_o now_o design_v to_o convey_v all_o knowledge_n and_o grave_n to_o we_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o christ_n enter_v on_o his_o prophetic_a office_n long_o before_o the_o time_n here_o specify_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n whilst_o on_o earth_n forethold_a in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o husbandman_n luk_n 20._o 16._o and_o mat._n 24._o and_o sparsim_fw-la at_o other_o time_n many_o of_o the_o particular_n represent_v in_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o whole_a book_n be_v entitle_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v that_o prophecy_n which_o jessus_n christ_n receive_v from_o his_o father_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o isaiah_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o isaiah_n receive_v from_o god_n or_o that_o god_n give_v to_o isaiah_n but_o then_o as_o christ_n think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o representation_n of_o this_o to_o his_o belove_a disciple_n john_n and_o so_o john_n receive_v it_o as_o a_o prophecy_n to_o deliver_v to_o other_o so_o it_o be_v fit_o style_v here_o in_o the_o titile_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n who_o receive_v it_o in_o vision_n or_o ecstasy_n v_o 10._o by_o the_o angel_n from_o christ_n as_o christ_n receive_v it_o from_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelation_n a_o word_n ordinary_o use_v in_o daniel_n to_o signify_v any_o knowledge_n extraordinary_o communicate_v any_o by_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o where_o he_o put_v together_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o perhaps_o express_v it_o v_o 2._o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n in_o christ_n as_o here_o ver_fw-la 10._o by_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n snatch_v into_o the_o three_o heaven_n so_o again_o ver_fw-la 7._o abundance_n of_o revelation_n so._n gal._n 2_o 2._o i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n
pardon_n and_o deliverance_n where_o as_o the_o pardon_n and_o deliverance_n be_v the_o thing_n figure_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o man._n so_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o so_o be_v at_o length_n answerable_a to_o the_o eaglelike_a swiftness_n to_o it_o whensoever_o they_o repent_v he_o instant_o pardon_v as_o for_o any_o more_o particular_a application_n of_o these_o four_o likeness_n to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o four_o apostle_n peter_n john_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o lion_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o fervour_n and_o fiery_a zeal_n general_o observe_v in_o he_o notwithstanding_o his_o fall_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o simon_n in_o the_o gospel_n john_n the_o eagle_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o high_a speculation_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n paul_n the_o ox_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o labour_n more_o abundant_a than_o they_o all_o and_o barnabas_n the_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o title_n of_o humanity_n by_o which_o his_o name_n be_v interpret_v son_n of_o consolation_n i_o shall_v not_o any_o far_o insist_v on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v but_o conjectural_a v._o 8._o six_o wing_n about_o he_o in_o this_o verse_n which_o have_v in_o it_o some_o difficulty_n of_o construction_n it_o be_v first_o evident_a that_o the_o phrase_n full_a of_o eye_n belong_v to_o the_o live_a creature_n and_o not_o to_o the_o wing_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o conclude_v which_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d creature_n but_o can_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wing_n and_o so_o before_o it_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d four_o live_a creature_n full_a of_o eye_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o wing_n to_o cover_v the_o face_n and_o secret_a part_n and_o to_o fly_v which_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o circuit_n or_o ambience_n next_o if_o the_o greek_a be_v consult_v it_o will_v be_v also_o as_o clear_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o and_o within_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v divide_v 〈◊〉_d as_o in_o our_o ordinary_a translation_n they_o be_v the_o former_a join_v with_o the_o six_o wing_n six_o wing_n round_o about_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o eye_n full_a of_o eye_n within_o but_o be_v both_o together_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o full_a of_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o and_o within_o full_a of_o eye_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o and_o within_o may_v be_v resolve_v by_o v_o 6._o where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v by_o other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d there_o it_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o behind_o here_o round_o about_o and_o within_o the_o way_n of_o reconcile_a these_o distant_a phrase_n be_v i_o conceive_v by_o consider_v the_o two_o part_n of_o a_o superficies_n the_o convex_a or_o ambient_fw-la part_n that_o be_v the_o circumference_n and_o the_o concave_n or_o inner_a part_n these_o two_o we_o know_v be_v opposedone_v to_o the_o other_o &_o be_v fit_o express_v by_o either_o of_o these_o two_o pair_n the_o outer_a or_o ambient_fw-la by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o the_o inner_a or_o concave_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o and_o so_o again_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o live_a creature_n with_o their_o face_n towards_o we_o the_o ambient_fw-la superficies_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o or_o the_o back_n part_n and_o the_o inner_a superficies_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o back_z part_n of_o such_o creature_n be_v most_o proper_o the_o convex_a and_o the_o forepart_n especial_o when_o they_o have_v wing_n and_o those_o wing_n make_v a_o king_n of_o half_a circle_n be_v the_o concave_a superficies_n and_o so_o by_o this_o account_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o here_o be_v all_o one_o so_o must_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o here_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behind_o or_o on_o the_o back_n there_o be_v all_o one_o also_o and_o according_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o ch_n 5._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o back_n part_n as_o here_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o which_o make_v it_o consequent_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o back_n part_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o as_o now_o we_o set_v they_o what_o be_v denote_v by_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o eye_n as_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o apostle_n may_v perhaps_o be_v thus_o best_o resolve_v the_o eye_n before_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o their_o foresight_n or_o prophetic_a spirit_n the_o eye_n behind_o those_o that_o look_v back_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o faculty_n of_o interpret_n the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n be_v furnish_v with_o a_o great_a mean_n of_o conviction_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o show_v they_o christ_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n own_a by_o they_o the_o not_o observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o as_o it_o be_v here_o all_o one_o with_o before_o ver_fw-la 6._o have_v make_v other_o guess_v that_o their_o inward_a gift_n may_v be_v mean_v by_o that_o and_o the_o outward_a expression_n and_o exercise_n of_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d round_o about_o but_o that_o notion_n can_v be_v apply_v to_o before_o and_o behind_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o therefore_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v place_n here_o moses_n have_v foretell_v that_o a_o prophet_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v not_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v this_o by_o their_o eye_n behind_o they_o and_o so_o by_o the_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v many_o revelation_n now_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o those_o be_v their_o eye_n before_o and_o according_o wheresover_o they_o come_v they_o warn_v all_o of_o this_o approach_a destruction_n chap._n v._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v note_v a_o in_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n a_o book_n note_n b_o write_v within_o and_o on_o the_o back_n side_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o as_o god_n sit_v on_o his_o tribunal_n or_o throne_n of_o judgement_n behold_v there_o be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o book_n or_o roll_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 4._o a._n full_a of_o write_v on_o the_o inside_n and_o on_o the_o backside_n a_o great_a way_n down_o and_o that_o roll_v up_o and_o on_o the_o outside_n seal_v that_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v read_v and_o this_o roll_n consist_v of_o seven_o roll_n one_o within_o another_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v a_o seal_n to_o it_o ch_z 6._o 1._o this_o book_n of_o roll_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o seal_v that_o be_v secret_a decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o jew_n which_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v only_o by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o luk._n 21_o mar._n 13._o so_o be_v they_o by_o he_o inflict_v and_o execute_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o regal_a power_n to_o which_o after_o his_o crucifixion_n he_o be_v by_o his_o resurrection_n install_v 2._o and_o i_o see_v a_o 〈◊〉_d strong_a angel_n proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n who_o be_v worthy_a to_o open_v the_o book_n and_o to_o loose_v the_o seal_v thereof_o paraphrase_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v one_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o special_a dignity_n among_o they_o make_v proclamation_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v able_a to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n of_o this_o book_n and_o so_o to_o open_v it_o to_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o 3._o and_o no_o man_n in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o earth_n nor_o under_o the_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o it_o seem_v no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o for_o upon_o this_o proclamation_n to_o all_o none_o pretend_v to_o it_o 4._o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d weep_v much_o because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o open_v and_o to_o read_v the_o book_n neither_o to_o look_v thereon_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o my_o desire_n to_o know_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v much_o
probable_o mean_v see_v note_v k._n which_o be_v to_o rome_n as_o all_o palestine_n so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o style_n the_o land_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v behind_o 〈◊〉_d or_o after_o the_o beast_n signify_v their_o great_a veneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o by_o this_o mean_n to_o the_o idol-worship_n which_o be_v far_o express_v by_o their_o worship_v the_o dragon_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o devil_n v_o 2._o call_v the_o old_a serpent_n c._n 12._o 9_o and_o the_o devil_n and_o satan_n a_o dragon_n be_v but_o a_o fly_a serpent_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n have_v always_o be_v represent_v who_o be_v here_o look_v on_o as_o the_o maintainer_n of_o the_o heathen_a worship_n he_o be_v adore_v and_o applaud_v great_o and_o that_o far_o express_v by_o their_o say_n 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o can_v fight_v with_o he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n or_o god_n be_v able_a to_o oppose_v this_o idol-worship_n profess_v in_o the_o capitol_n or_o resist_v the_o power_n by_o which_o it_o be_v uphold_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n and_o blasphemy_n one_o special_a testimoney_n of_o the_o heathen_n blasphemy_n against_o god_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o roman_n victory_n over_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o of_o cicero_n pro_fw-la flacco_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o jew_n illa_fw-la gens_fw-la quam_fw-la chara_fw-la diis_fw-la immortalibus_fw-la esset_fw-la docuit_fw-la quòd_fw-la est_fw-la victa_fw-la quòd_fw-la elocata_fw-la quòd_fw-la seruit_fw-la that_o nation_n have_v teach_v we_o how_o dear_o they_o be_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n by_o their_o be_v conquer_v and_o subject_v by_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o king_n of_o their_o send_v thither_o this_o have_v be_v think_v fit_a by_o a_o learned_a man_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o this_o place_n though_o indeed_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accommodation_n as_o a_o proof_n how_o apt_a the_o roman_n prosperity_n and_o conquest_n over_o judaea_n be_v to_o make_v they_o blaspheme_v god_n not_o that_o this_o speech_n can_v belong_v to_o the_o point_n of_o time_n now_o speak_v of_o be_v deliver_v long_o before_o by_o cicero_n dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o eusebius_n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o apply_v it_o to_o valerian_n 255._o year_n after_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n command_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o kill_v and_o persecute_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n as_o those_o that_o hinder_v their_o enchantment_n become_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a be_v again_o relate_v of_o diocletian_a that_o upon_o a_o response_n of_o apollo_n from_o delphi_n that_o the_o just_a upon_o earth_n hinder_v he_o from_o speak_v truth_n he_o fall_v on_o persecute_v the_o christian_n see_v eusebius_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 2._o c._n 49_o 50._o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o pertinent_a to_o the_o time_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v the_o vision_n speak_v be_v domitian_n style_v himself_n dominus_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o forbid_v nè_fw-la scripto_fw-la quidem_fw-la ac_fw-la sermone_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la appellaretur_fw-la aliter_fw-la that_o any_o whether_o in_o word_n or_o writing_n shall_v call_v he_o otherwise_o and_o appoint_v his_o statue_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o capitol_n and_o his_o profess_v his_o contempt_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n see_v suetonius_n in_o his_o life_n c._n 13._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n continue_v forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o which_o be_v read_v in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wage_v war_n forty_o two_o month_n that_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v in_o other_o the_o best_a and_o ancient_a copy_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o then_o that_o be_v to_o spend_v or_o stay_v so_o many_o month_n thus_o the_o king_n ms._n have_v it_o and_o so_o in_o eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 7._o c._n 10._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n cite_v this_o place_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o another_o read_n of_o eusebius_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n be_v give_v he_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o then_o to_o stay_v so_o many_o month_n be_v to_o live_v so_o long_o which_o be_v punctural_o true_a of_o domitian_n who_o begin_v his_o persecution_n in_o the_o thirteen_o and_o die_v in_o the_o sixteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o so_o this_o be_v direct_o answerable_a to_o the_o space_n wherein_o antiochus_n have_v vex_v the_o jew_n dan._n 7._o 24._o see_v eissebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 13._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v that_o the_o word_n here_o shall_v not_o be_v read_v thus_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v perfect_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o designation_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o slay_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v may_v sufficient_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o expression_n here_o with_o c._n 17._o 8._o where_o the_o word_n be_v who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o some_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v here_o &_o the_o book_n of_o life_n in_o the_o place_n there_o the_o book_n of_o life_n signify_v the_o register_n of_o all_o the_o good_a christian_n on_o earth_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n when_o their_o name_n be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v in_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n but_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v signify_v peculiar_o the_o register_n or_o catalogue_n of_o confessor_n such_o as_o already_o have_v or_o be_v now_o about_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o so_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o image_n of_o christ_n this_o of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n by_o which_o he_o be_v ancient_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_a crucify_a saviour_n and_o so_o these_o man_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o jew_n here_o that_o worship_n the_o beast_n the_o gnostic_n that_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n go_v to_o their_o idol-feast_n or_o sacrifice_n be_v just_o thus_o describe_v they_o who_o name_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o slay_a lamb_n or_o in_o the_o slay_a lamb_n book_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o lead_v into_o captivity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o gather_v together_o a_o captivity_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o captive_n as_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o out_o of_o their_o captivity_n to_o be_v their_o captain_n and_o lead_v they_o against_o their_o conqueror_n that_o have_v take_v they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o gather_v to_o war_n c._n 16._o 14_o 16._o and_o 20._o 8._o and_o as_o the_o word_n gather_v be_v particular_o apply_v to_o captive_n and_o so_o use_v by_o the_o psalmist_n gather_v we_o o_o lord_n from_o among_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 106._o 47._o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o have_v carry_v they_o captive_a which_o conclude_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o there_o to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d captivity_n here_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcision_n be_v the_o jew_n which_o be_v circumcise_v and_o many_o the_o like_a just_a as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v together_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gather_v this_o be_v after_o far_a express_v by_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n that_o be_v make_v violent_a resistance_n and_o opposition_n against_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n which_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o consist_v in_o suffering_n not_o in_o resist_v in_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o slay_a lamb_n book_n of_o life_n see_v note_v d._n not_o in_o the_o military_a list_n of_o those_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o their_o
rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o winepress_a of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n proceed_v that_o terrible_a sharp_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n his_o threat_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o those_o now_o to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o heathen_a who_o he_o shall_v now_o subdue_v by_o his_o power_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v now_o prepare_v for_o they_o the_o bitter_a poisonous_a potion_n that_o ever_o be_v drink_v by_o any_o 16._o and_o he_o have_v note_n b_o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o will_v show_v himself_o what_o real_o he_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o resist_v or_o stand_v our_o against_o 17._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v to_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n come_v and_o gather_v yourselves_o together_o to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n stand_v in_o the_o sun_n note_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o deliver_v and_o he_o call_v to_o all_o the_o bird_n of_o prey_n goth_n and_o vandal_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o a_o feast_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o idolater_n note_v the_o great_a slaughter_n which_o be_v now_o foretell_v to_o which_o vulture_n do_v betake_v themselves_o our_o of_o a_o natural_a sagacity_n as_o job_n say_v of_o the_o eagle_n where_o the_o slay_n be_v there_o be_v he_o 18._o destruction_n that_o you_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o 〈◊〉_d captain_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o mighty_a man_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o of_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o all_o man_n both_o free_a and_o bond_n both_o small_a and_o great_a 19_o and_o i_o see_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o army_n gather_v together_o to_o make_v warrre_v against_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o horse_n and_o against_o his_o army_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o idol-worship_n set_v up_o at_o rome_n and_o under_o her_o dominion_n set_v itself_o to_o persecute_v christianity_n 20._o and_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o with_o he_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o with_o which_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v his_o image_n these_o both_o be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o the_o roman_a idolatry_n and_o the_o magic_n and_o augury_n and_o the_o divination_n of_o the_o heathen_a priest_n that_o have_v deceive_v the_o carnal_a christian_n so_o far_o as_o to_o consent_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n utter_o extirpate_v see_v ch_n 13._o 11._o and_o note_v g._n 21._o and_o the_o remnant_n be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n which_o sword_n proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o fowl_n be_v fill_v with_o their_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v all_o the_o seâ—â—et_a idolater_n be_v sweep_v away_o in_o the_o same_o destruction_n also_o for_o think_v that_o these_o army_n against_o rome_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o any_o more_o than_o to_o the_o orthodox_n pure_a christian_n they_o then_o think_v it_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o discover_v themselves_o but_o strange_o miscarry_v in_o it_o the_o christian_n that_o flee_v to_o the_o basilica_n or_o temple_n be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o find_v deliverance_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 17._o c._n and_o so_o all_o their_o idol-worship_n be_v destroy_v which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o this_o chapter_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xix_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n some_o difficulty_n there_o be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o thus_o use_v in_o these_o book_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o b._n but_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o be_v use_v to_o denote_v the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sanctuary_n ch_n 9_o 2._o and_o elsewhere_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o neuter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o by_o consequence_n capable_a of_o be_v accommodate_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v denote_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o levitical_a law_n or_o custom_n among_o which_o this_o be_v one_o that_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v wear_v that_o vesture_n of_o fine_a linen_n pure_a and_o white_a thus_o levit._n 16._o it_o be_v appoint_v thus_o shall_v aaron_n come_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n v_o 3._o he_o shall_v put_v on_o the_o holy_a linen_n coat_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o linen_n breech_n upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o shall_v be_v gird_v with_o a_o linen_n girdle_n and_o with_o the_o linen_n mitre_n shall_v he_o be_v attire_v these_o be_v holy_a garment_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o garment_n which_o he_o be_v to_o use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v appoint_v he_o by_o this_o law_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n may_v fit_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o holies_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o it_o will_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o christian_a church_n to_o which_o christ_n be_v ready_a so_o solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v ver_fw-la 7._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n and_o his_o courtier_n that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v clothe_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o note_v the_o great_a liberty_n and_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n now_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o the_o emperor_n this_o we_o have_v former_o see_v express_v by_o our_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n chap._n 1._o note_n c._n priest_n in_o respect_n of_o liberty_n of_o assembly_n and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_o bestow_v on_o the_o church_n by_o constantine_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o may_v here_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v most_o fit_o express_v by_o be_v clothe_v in_o the_o holy_a garment_n which_o denote_v the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n the_o mention_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vesture_n and_o thigh_n be_v here_o put_v together_o to_o denote_v the_o robe_n imperial_a by_o the_o former_a and_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v gird_v on_o the_o thigh_n by_o the_o latter_a as_o ensign_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n especial_o when_o on_o they_o both_o on_o the_o robe_n and_o the_o hilt_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o that_o office_n be_v write_v that_o most_o honourable_a title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thereby_o note_v he_o to_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o world_n triumphant_o victorious_a over_o all_o chap._n xx._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o hand_n paraphrase_n 1._o and_o i_o see_v another_o representation_n by_o which_o i_o discern_v what_o shall_v succeed_v the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n viz._n a_o tranquillity_n and_o flourish_a estate_n of_o christianity_n for_o some_o time_n though_o not_o for_o ever_o and_o first_o methinks_v i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n a_o token_n of_o very_o good_a news_n at_o this_o time_n and_o elsewhere_o as_o sometime_o of_o judgement_n from_o god_n with_o the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o signify_v what_o follow_v v_o 2._o that_o satan_n shall_v now_o be_v shut_v up_o and_o chain_v 2._o and_o he_o lay_v hold_v